acknowledgement_n thereof_o and_o to_o speak_v once_o for_o all_o 1._o what_o the_o word_n &_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o phrase_n carry_v 2._o in_o what_o regard_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v 3._o wherein_o this_o send_n lie_v 1._o the_o word_n send_v or_o as_o the_o latin_a phrase_n have_v it_o mission_n carry_v ever_o two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o send_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v send_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o dominion_n and_o rule_n so_o much_o as_o that_o authority_n of_o order_n or_o communication_n of_o a_o work_n from_o one_o unto_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o only_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v who_o work_v from_o another_o and_o work_v not_o original_o from_o himself_o 2._o it_o imply_v a_o new_a act_n or_o impression_n upon_o the_o creature_n whereby_o it_o have_v its_o self_n in_o some_o other_o frame_n or_o disposition_n than_o former_o take_v it_o in_o this_o breadth_n and_o extent_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o it_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n joh._n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n and_o this_o can_v be_v any_o create_a grace_n or_o work_v for_o the_o word_n follow_v determine_v that_o full_a the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.20_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n whenever_o than_o the_o action_n with_o the_o manner_n also_o from_o such_o a_o person_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o send_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o or_o affirm_v of_o the_o father_n because_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o act_n only_o express_v by_o a_o person_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o person_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o have_v auâ—â—â—â—â—y_o in_o way_n of_o order_n original_o to_o act_v before_o another_o at_o the_o least_o and_o the_o other_o to_o act_v from_o he_o but_o because_o the_o father_n can_v act_v from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o both_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v not_o act_v only_o but_o act_n in_o their_o order_n and_o manner_n from_o another_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o therefore_o they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v send_v but_o if_o they_o look_v at_o the_o act_n only_o which_o be_v express_v upon_o the_o creature_n than_o this_o send_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o preson_n as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o his_o send_n therefore_o those_o two_o be_v join_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n as_o make_v so_o send_v and_o herein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o hand_n whether_o we_o look_v at_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o the_o unite_n of_o it_o to_o the_o second_o person_n there_o all_o the_o person_n work_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o whole_a proceed_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v along_o isa_n 61._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o i_o he_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v and_o he_o preach_v and_o perform_v all_o those_o great_a work_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o in_o what_o regard_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v not_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n profess_v phil._n 2.6_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n i.e._n have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n true_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o know_v his_o own_o worth_n and_o right_n therefore_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o that_o under-condition_n not_o by_o constraint_n for_o he_o well_o understand_v what_o his_o due_n be_v but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v mediator_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n so_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n become_v our_o surety_n and_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n yet_o without_o sin_n joh._n 14.28_o in_o his_o voluntary_a and_o free_a dispensation_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o dwell_v thereby_o among_o we_o so_o be_v he_o inferior_a to_o himself_o as_o god_n and_o so_o to_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o take_v the_o work_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n as_o it_o be_v explicate_v before_o and_o the_o phrase_n of_o send_v imply_v he_o be_v only_o send_v of_o the_o father_n but_o look_v at_o the_o work_n early_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o all_o but_o that_o be_v unusual_a nay_o in_o open_a phrase_n never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n because_o the_o word_n come_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o our_o view_n as_o he_o become_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v send_v but_o as_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n he_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o assume_v of_o human_a nature_n be_v make_v a_o propriety_n a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o second_o person_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incarnate_a what_o ever_o appertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o second_o person_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n from_o the_o father_n but_o as_o second_v person_n he_o assume_v and_o so_o be_v send_v and_o dispense_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o so_o far_o he_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v send_v but_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o verdict_n of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o he_o assume_v and_o become_v incarnate_a so_o be_v our_o nature_n take_v into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o second_o person_n so_o far_o be_v it_o advance_v and_o have_v a_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n to_o use_v any_o attribute_n so_o far_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o dispense_v all_o power_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o and_o therefore_o so_o far_o he_o do_v all_o in_o all_o as_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o a_o word_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o work_n of_o incarnation_n as_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n the_o work_n of_o dispensation_n in_o send_v the_o spirit_n &_o appoint_v all_o officer_n &_o office_n &_o ordinance_n and_o accompany_v and_o blessing_n all_o for_o good_a issue_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n from_o this_o his_o send_n from_o the_o father_n which_o the_o wicked_a world_n do_v not_o see_v will_v not_o acknowledge_v can_v submit_v unto_o but_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v force_v unto_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n always_o profess_v he_o do_v all_o as_o send_v joh._n 5.36_o arm_n himself_o by_o his_o send_n against_o al._n joh._n 10.36_o look_v whole_o and_o only_o at_o that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v joh._n 5.30_o and_o general_o all_o run_v upon_o this_o string_n comfort_v all_o from_o his_o send_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o oppose_v he_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 3._o wherein_o this_o send_n consist_v look_v at_o the_o work_n of_o it_o answer_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o this_o great_a employment_n and_o ambassage_n joh._n 6.27_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v jsa_n 49.5_o i_o have_v form_v thou_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v my_o servant_n to_o bring_v jacob_n again_o and_o verse_n 6._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v now_o in_o god_n counsel_n and_o everlasting_a decree_n design_v to_o this_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o in_o his_o season_n call_v out_o to_o the_o execution_n send_v from_o his_o bosom_n abroad_o into_o this_o world_n to_o act_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o god_n everlasting_a purpose_n touch_v the_o recovery_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o father_n commit_v this_o so_o
1.1_o the_o word_n with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n 2._o as_o the_o subsistence_n look_v at_o the_o essence_n with_o his_o relative_n property_n so_o in_o relation_n each_o person_n give_v be_v each_o to_o another_o and_o be_v one_o in_o another_o john_n 14.9_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o christ_n that_o can_v in_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v of_o the_o essence_n that_o the_o person_n dwell_v in_o the_o godhead_n because_o they_o be_v relation_n and_o therefore_o no_o impression_n in_o the_o subject_n so_o hence_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v joh._n 10.15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o i_o know_v the_o father_n which_o issue_n from_o this_o relation_n for_o it_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o relate_v because_o they_o be_v mutual_a cause_n one_o of_o another_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o the_o jew_n they_o conceive_v he_o blaspheme_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o god_n verse_n 33._o our_o saviour_n defend_v himself_o thus_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v that_o he_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 36._o and_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v well_o stand_v that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o relation_n and_o so_o one_o in_o another_o for_o have_v say_v that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v this_o relation_n because_o the_o father_n who_o have_v give_v they_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n if_o none_o can_v puck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n than_o not_o out_o of_o i_o if_o my_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o than_o it_o follow_v but_o we_o be_v one_o one_o in_o this_o reference_n and_o relation_n one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o in_o this_o action_n of_o send_v and_o be_v send_v both_o as_o one_o attend_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n we_o here_o want_v example_n to_o illustrate_v because_o the_o creature_n can_v afford_v in_o propreity_n of_o speech_n one_o essence_n to_o relation_n yet_o a_o little_a to_o help_v take_v that_o which_o be_v familiar_a as_o my_o hand_n be_v close_v and_o close_v these_o two_o as_o they_o look_v to_o the_o hand_n be_v with_o it_o and_o with_o one_o another_o as_o they_o look_v to_o the_o hand_n close_v and_o so_o close_v close_v and_o close_v be_v cause_n each_o of_o other_o and_o one_o in_o another_o so_o in_o the_o deity_n these_o property_n of_o know_v and_o be_v know_v like_o close_v and_o be_v close_v with_o itself_o as_o they_o look_v at_o the_o essence_n or_o godhead_n they_o be_v with_o it_o and_o one_o with_o another_o 4._o this_o subsist_v each_o in_o other_o be_v not_o a_o individual_a relative_a porperty_n but_o a_o notional_a respect_n which_o attend_v all_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o person_n in_o common_a &_o therefore_o can_v make_v any_o distinct_a personality_n but_o appertain_v to_o all_o and_o be_v and_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o all_o as_o relative_n give_v be_v each_o to_o other_o they_o abide_v each_o in_o other_o as_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n the_o father_n dwell_v in_o the_o son_n three_o thing_n for_o explication_n viz._n how_o this_o may_v be_v attend_v in_o our_o saviour_n as_o god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o several_a passage_n for_o so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a so_o he_o receive_v glory_n and_o give_v glory_n verse_n 22._o so_o he_o be_v send_v verse_n 18._o in_o such_o mystery_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n and_o yet_o not_o slorthful_a neither_o too_o curious_a to_o search_v more_o than_o we_o need_v nor_o yet_o too_o careless_a to_o neglect_v what_o god_n reveal_v we_o shall_v study_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o safe_a path_n and_o therefore_o i_o brief_o answer_v general_o particular_o generally_n this_o in-being_a or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o father_n belong_v first_o to_o the_o son_n as_o second_o person_n and_o to_o the_o human_a nature_n so_o far_o as_o the_o relation_n of_o sonship_n leave_v some_o impression_n and_o so_o alteration_n thereupon_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v no_o other_o nor_o act_n no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v in_o himself_o but_o this_o manner_n of_o exist_v or_o act_v appear_v in_o the_o human_a nature_n and_o leaf_n new_a impression_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o the_o father_n also_o in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n viz._n of_o union_n mission_n operation_n the_o father_n his_o act_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n discover_v new_a impression_n here_o and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n follow_v these_o relation_n 1._o the_o second_o person_n take_v the_o human_a nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n but_o one_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n the_o human_a nature_n by_o the_o son_n may_v be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v be_v one_o person_n with_o he_o for_o as_o the_o father_n give_v be_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n receive_v return_n his_o be_v unto_o the_o father_n so_o the_o human_a nature_n have_v a_o total_a dependence_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o reference_n to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o be_v reflect_v be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o second_o person_n or_o look_v back_o to_o the_o father_n or_o return_v his_o subsistence_n so_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n look_v to_o christ_n have_v a_o total_a dependence_n upon_o christ_n and_o be_v one_o person_n with_o he_o look_v as_o the_o second_o person_n whole_o to_o the_o father_n and_o whether_o the_o return_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o god_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v not_o first_o from_o hence_o inquire_v it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o harm_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o mission_n the_o son_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v that_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o work_n in_o order_n from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o as_o the_o second_o person_n work_v from_o the_o father_n he_o original_o from_o himself_o the_o second_o person_n take_v the_o human_a nature_n into_o this_o order_n of_o mission_n so_o that_o all_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v send_v upon_o commission_n in_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o second_o person_n to_o which_o it_o be_v now_o unite_a to_o dispense_v all_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 16.15_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n send_v of_o the_o father_n work_v next_o in_o order_n from_o he_o as_o so_o send_v and_o work_n terminate_v the_o human_a nature_n upon_o himself_o for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o its_o proper_a to_o he_o bring_v our_o human_a nature_n under_o the_o commission_n offend_v to_o have_v all_o grace_n first_o in_o way_n of_o right_n of_o communication_n he_o be_v thus_o send_v and_o have_v the_o commission_n of_o all_o grace_n he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n thus_o say_v to_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5.27_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v take_v into_o personal_a union_n and_o so_o under_o that_o commission_n as_o send_v from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o second_o person_n be_v thus_o usual_o he_o show_v authority_n joh._n 14.20_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o and_o verse_n 26._o the_o father_n send_v the_o comforter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o commission_n be_v first_o his_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o operation_n for_o the_o second_o person_n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o his_o relation_n he_o not_o only_o have_v commission_n from_o another_o but_o work_v from_o another_o and_o so_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o last_o the_o second_o person_n take_v the_o human_a nature_n into_o this_o dispensation_n to_o work_v all_o from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o second_o person_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n and_o so_o of_o
this_o in-being_a of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o see_v the_o very_a ground_n give_v joh._n 10.10_o the_o word_n i_o speak_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 8.38_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n beleâ—ve_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n joh._n 5._o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v issue_n the_o whole_a thus._n what_o ever_o the_o second_o person_n and_o son_n of_o god_n as_o such_o do_v that_o he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o his_o abide_n in_o he_o but_o as_o son_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o as_o son_n advance_v it_o to_o that_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n to_o set_v all_o the_o attribute_n on_o work_n and_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o send_v all_o officer_n and_o appoint_v all_o office_n and_o bless_v they_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o his_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o his_o abide_n in_o he_o this_o union_n mission_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n proceed_v the_o second_o person_n by_o this_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o be_v reflect_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v a_o eye_n only_o to_o the_o son_n in_o give_v the_o susibstence_n of_o a_o son_n the_o son_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o father_n in_o return_v the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o son_n to_o he_o they_o whole_o give_v and_o take_v so_o the_o son_n unite_n the_o human_a nature_n into_o one_o person_n hold_v it_o in_o reference_n and_o dependence_n with_o himself_o upon_o the_o father_n all_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o as_o send_v and_o so_o to_o the_o human_a nature_n all_o act_v by_o he_o and_o so_o by_o the_o human_a nature_n the_o in-being_a or_o existence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o rise_v whence_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n come_v to_o be_v perfect_v hither_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v and_o here_o he_o stay_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o wellhead_n and_o fountain_n whence_o our_o spiritual_a wellface_n and_o everlasting_a good_a issue_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o and_o high_o we_o can_v go_v beyond_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o even_o to_o heaven_n and_o in_o heaven_n above_o angel_n to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o first_o original_n in_o the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o first_o act_n in_o that_o origination_n to_o this_o accord_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n each_o place_n add_v mutual_a light_n unto_o the_o other_o col._n 3.3_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o treasurer_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n christ_n be_v the_o keeper_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o appointer_n thereof_o for_o so_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o name_n god_n not_o essential_o but_o personal_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n and_o reference_n unto_o christ_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n but_o christ_n and_o life_n and_o all_o be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n that_o the_o apostle_n carry_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n unto_o this_o consideration_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o comfort_n lie_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n in_o make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n christ_n be_v all_o even_o complete_a redemption_n who_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o give_v all_o grace_n quicken_v what_o he_o give_v perfect_v what_o he_o quicken_v own_v what_o he_o perfect_v but_o he_o be_v make_v this_o to_o we_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o father_n for_o so_o still_o the_o word_n and_o name_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o appear_v verse_n 24._o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v make_v our_o redemption_n and_o we_o be_v make_v his_o redeem_a one_o and_o the_o father_n make_v both_o he_o our_o redemption_n and_o we_o his_o redeemed_z and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o enlarge_a inlay_v forâ—h_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o father_n work_n beyond_o all_o the_o compass_n either_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o grace_n and_o apprehension_n of_o all_o church_n eph._n 4.5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o al._n above_o all_o even_o in_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v dispense_v in_o his_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n god_n be_v the_o father_n through_o all_o the_o operation_n and_o administration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o grace_n dispense_v he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 1.4_o give_v we_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o send_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o application_n joh._n 26._o in_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o draw_v and_o conjoin_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o fellow_n brethren_n unto_o himself_o with_o the_o father_n and_o one_o to_o another_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o so_o one_o in_o relation_n here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o saviour_n and_o from_o hence_o last_o it_o be_v we_o meet_v usual_o with_o that_o phrase_n which_o may_v receive_v a_o right_a explication_n and_o true_a understanding_n from_o it_o he_o point_v in_o hand_n 1_o then._n 1.1_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o so_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o son_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o father_n who_o out_o of_o the_o authority_n or_o priority_n of_o order_n not_o of_o dominion_n first_o appoint_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o work_n to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o mission_n to_o work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o commission_n send_v as_o man_n unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n to_o have_v all_o grace_n first_o in_o way_n and_o right_n of_o communication_n to_o the_o church_n the_o father_n he_o know_v the_o son_n there_o be_v the_o deity_n and_o all_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o reflect_v exemplify_a or_o characterise_v upon_o itself_o where_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o all_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o exemplify_a from_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v the_o son_n again_o as_o the_o character_n reflect_v or_o exemplify_v and_o where_o this_o examplification_n or_o excellency_n return_v again_o be_v to_o be_v see_v so_o far_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o his_o virtue_n not_o look_v so_o much_o at_o the_o work_n or_o thing_n do_v for_o that_o issue_n from_o all_o but_o at_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o carry_v that_o along_o it_o will_v dire_a and_o not_o deceive_v open_v the_o doctrine_n 1._o recall_v what_o this_o oneness_n be_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v perfect_v the_o first_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o withal_o because_o i_o have_v heretofore_o open_v it_o at_o large_a only_a mention_n so_o much_o as_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o eye_n or_o consideration_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o white_a or_o mark_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v how_o the_o follow_a expression_n hit_v it_o brief_o then_o this_o unity_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o the_o oneness_n of_o affection_n among_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o oneness_n of_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o his_o adopt_a one_o one_o with_o we_o nor_o one_o with_o themselves_o this_o oneness_n of_o relation_n lie_v here_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o near_a relation_n of_o dear_a love_n as_o adopt_a son_n but_o also_o into_o that_o spiritual_a intercourse_n of_o peculiar_a and_o divine_a operation_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n return_v unto_o god_n to_o do_v all_o and_o to_o take_v al._n
will_v a_o little_a make_v some_o search_n with_o sobriety_n so_o far_o as_o may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n in_o hand_n thus_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o the_o head_n corner_n stone_n of_o our_o confidence_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o father_n to_o be_v only_a god_n not_o he_o only_o to_o be_v god_n but_o to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a deity_n and_o he_o have_v that_o only_a godhead_n and_o what_o beside_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n know_v he_o as_o a_o christ_n anoint_v and_o fit_v and_o as_o a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n who_o have_v perform_v the_o work_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o that_o very_a end_n and_o errand_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o have_v our_o saviour_n do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v send_v the_o soul_n will_v have_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n whether_o he_o have_v ever_o satisfy_v or_o shall_v ever_o be_v accept_v but_o when_o our_o faith_n can_v reach_v this_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o only_a god_n have_v send_v he_o he_o will_v then_o assist_v and_o accept_v and_o we_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o seek_v no_o other_o we_o then_o â—it_a down_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n john_n 12.44_o we_o shall_v therefore_o make_v way_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o send_v by_o the_o proposition_n follow_v 1._o this_o send_v take_v in_o a_o full_a sense_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a nature_n proper_o but_o of_o the_o person_n or_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n who_o next_o and_o immediate_o dispense_v it_o reas_n that_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n belong_v indifferent_o and_o equal_o to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o that_o all_o be_v equal_o god_n and_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n equal_o attribute_v to_o they_o al._n as_o all_o be_v eternal_a omnipotent_a all_o create_v decree_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o send_v much_o less_o to_o send_v the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o person_n the_o spirit_n be_v never_o say_v to_o send_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n ever_o say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v further_o clear_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o follow_v and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o mission_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n 2._o this_o send_v have_v a_o double_a reference_n 1._o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v send_v 2._o to_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o he_o be_v send_v namely_o when_o the_o person_n send_v leave_v a_o new_a act_n or_o impression_n upon_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v and_o to_o have_v something_o which_o former_o it_o have_v not_o and_o the_o person_n be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o leave_v such_o operation_n and_o impression_n god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n send_v he_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n here_o the_o second_o person_n take_v our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o he_o sanctify_v it_o unite_v it_o support_v it_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o here_o be_v new_a impression_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o creature_n which_o former_o do_v not_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n and_o be_v shall_v teach_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n here_o be_v new_a and_o diverse_a expression_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n appear_v which_o former_o do_v not_o joh._n 16.10.11_o the_o second_o respect_n imply_v ever_o the_o first_o the_o send_v to_o a_o work_n imply_v a_o person_n that_o must_v be_v and_o be_v send_v to_o that_o end_n though_o then_o these_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o our_o reason_n and_o consideration_n yet_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o 3._o send_v when_o it_o respect_v a_o person_n proper_o it_o ever_o imply_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o send_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v send_v i_o say_v authority_n but_o not_o of_o rule_n or_o dominion_n so_o much_o as_o authority_n of_o order_n &_o communication_n of_o work_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n he_o only_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v who_o work_v from_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o way_n of_o origination_n or_o firstness_n of_o order_n to_o be_v first_o beginner_n or_o setter_n in_o of_o a_o work_n before_o all_o other_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o operative_a or_o active_a production_n when_o several_a person_n may_v as_o one_o joint_a principle_n put_v forth_o a_o work_n for_o the_o produce_v they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o order_n before_o another_o but_o both_o meet_v as_o one_o principle_n and_o producer_n or_o bringer_n forth_o of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_o evident_a which_o you_o must_v especial_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o breadth_n and_o extent_n of_o send_v which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o it_o be_v never_o and_o indeed_o it_o can_v never_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o father_n if_o send_v imply_v authority_n of_o order_n and_o communication_n of_o work_n from_o another_o than_o there_o be_v none_o can_v send_v the_o father_n because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o order_n before_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v send_v because_o he_o work_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o nor_o from_o another_o therefore_o can_v be_v send_v from_o another_o hence_o again_o it_o follow_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v send_v because_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o order_n from_o both_o and_o there_o be_v authority_n of_o order_n and_o communication_n from_o both_o gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o father_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o son_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n hence_o christ_n can_v only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o this_o internal_a send_n which_o be_v attend_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o he_o be_v send_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o send_v imply_v the_o authority_n of_o order_n and_o communication_n of_o work_n from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o the_o son_n work_v only_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o can_v be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n hence_o be_v there_o so_o many_o expression_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o kind_n almost_o in_o every_o verse_n when_o he_o will_v settle_v his_o commission_n joh._n 5.30_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o and_o verse_n 36._o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o 4._o propos_fw-fr this_o send_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o other_o send_v or_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n have_v this_o have_v all_o make_v sure_a of_o this_o make_v sure_a of_o all_o maintain_v this_o maintain_v a_o certain_a intercourse_n and_o communication_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n unto_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o first_o out_n filet_fw-la of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n and_o goodness_n 1_o joh_n 4.9_o god_n so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v mo_z possibility_n of_o have_v no_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o by_o this_o way_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n joh._n 16.7_o it_o behoove_v that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o unless_o i_o go_v the_o spirit_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o no_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o come_v unless_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n no_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o measure_n in_o regard_n
a_o comment_n upon_o christ_n last_o prayer_n in_o the_o seventeen_o of_o john_n wherein_o be_v open_v the_o union_n believer_n have_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n thereof_o beside_o many_o other_o gospel_n truth_n there_o be_v also_o show_v 1_o that_o the_o end_n why_o the_o saint_n receive_v all_o glorious_a grace_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o 2_o that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v the_o faithful_a as_o he_o love_v jesus_n christ_n 3_o that_o our_o saviour_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n with_o himself_o 4_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o see_v christ_n glory_n 5_o that_o there_o be_v much_o want_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o most_o able_a saint_n 6_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n lend_v daily_a direction_n according_a to_o the_o daily_a need_n of_o his_o servant_n 7_o that_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n love_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o himself_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n 8_o that_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n by_o that_o faithful_a and_o know_v servant_n of_o christ_n mr._n thomas_n hooker_n late_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o hartford_n in_o new-england_n sometime_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n at_o chelmsford_n in_o essex_n and_o fellow_n of_o emmanuel_n college_n in_o cambridg_n print_a from_o the_o author_n own_o paper_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o attest_v to_o be_v such_o in_o a_o epistle_n by_o thomas_n goodwin_n and_o philip_n nye_n london_n print_v by_o peter_n cole_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o printing-press_n in_o cornhill_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n 1656._o m_o r_n hooker_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o john_n be_v his_o seventeen_o book_n make_v in_o new-england_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o more_o eminent_a matter_n of_o these_o sermon_n be_v our_o mystical_a union_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o subject_a but_o rare_o handle_v by_o divine_n and_o then_o but_o overly_o in_o comparison_n to_o what_o those_o other_o benefit_n by_o christ_n have_v be_v that_o yet_o but_o flow_n from_o this_o or_o do_v accompany_v it_o so_o as_o any_o small_a advance_v of_o light_n into_o this_o mystery_n be_v high_o to_o be_v value_v special_o from_o so_o good_a a_o hand_n or_o heart_n rather_o so_o deep_o experience_v and_o acute_o insighted_a as_o be_v our_o author_n this_o head_n though_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o road_n of_o another_o course_n of_o ministry_n the_o author_n hold_v namely_o the_o open_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o application_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o short_o to_o follow_v this_o into_o public_a view_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v proceed_v in_o it_o whereof_o this_o of_o union_n be_v design_v one_o as_o by_o his_o draught_n or_o scheme_n of_o that_o work_n to_o be_v prefaced_a to_o the_o whole_a appear_v and_o according_o shall_v have_v be_v large_o treat_v on_o subject_a wise_a apart_o by_o itself_o in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o order_n yet_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o himself_n fore-apprehending_a he_o may_v not_o live_v so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o to_o arrive_v thereat_o in_o that_o method_n and_o yet_o withal_o consider_v the_o more_o special_a necessity_n of_o this_o subject_a to_o this_o age_n he_o therefore_o do_v anticipate_v this_o miscellaneous_a treatment_n of_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o say_v only_o we_o may_v sure_o affirm_v that_o our_o alwise_a god_n who_o dispose_v of_o the_o gift_n ministration_n and_o operation_n of_o and_o by_o his_o faithful_a servant_n he_o foresee_v all_o secret_o guide_v he_o to_o this_o precursory_a handle_n of_o it_o in_o this_o way_n of_o comment_n upon_o the_o seven_o last_o verse_n of_o christ_n last_o prayer_n which_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o preliminary_a essay_n of_o that_o more_o ample_a and_o set_v tractate_n on_o this_o argument_n he_o afterward_o intend_v because_o he_o intermingle_v therewith_o observation_n about_o other_o high_a and_o glorious_a gospel_n truth_n whereof_o this_o soil_n of_o all_o other_o scripture_n must_v be_v suppose_v most_o fertile_a as_o the_o text_n do_v give_v occasion_n and_o sure_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a hand_n as_o special_o direct_v both_o in_o his_o choice_n of_o this_o scripture_n for_o his_o ground_n unto_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o christ_n most_o solemn_a last_o prayer_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o express_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o what_o lie_v deep_a therein_o and_o therefore_o come_v forth_o last_o as_o also_o in_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o he_o choose_v to_o preach_v these_o sermon_n which_o be_v then_o when_o this_o union_n be_v design_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o believer_n more_o conspicuous_o than_o in_o other_o ordinance_n namely_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n conjunct_a with_o the_o solemnisation_n whereof_o even_o among_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v pour_v forth_o this_o prayer_n unto_o his_o father_n before_o his_o death_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o read_v these_o explanation_n will_v ready_o find_v and_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v proportionable_o raise_v and_o assist_v by_o a_o gospel_n spirit_n as_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o occasion_n meet_v in_o such_o a_o conjunction_n do_v require_v it_o be_v find_v in_o experience_n that_o according_a to_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o matter_n discourse_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v and_o enlarge_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v experience_v in_o what_o he_o speak_v the_o true_a state_v the_o bound_n for_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o that_o union_n with_o god_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v admit_v to_o by_o god_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n to_o this_o age_n the_o fate_n whereof_o be_v err_v either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o point_n more_o gross_o and_o wretched_o than_o in_o any_o other_o yea_o and_o in_o the_o other_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v observe_v upon_o occasion_n first_o of_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o this_o one_o and_o particular_o of_o some_o passage_n and_o clause_n in_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o here_o have_v pass_v the_o search_n and_o discovery_n of_o our_o author_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o etc._n etc._n which_o some_o have_v dare_v to_o interpret_v to_o be_v unity_n that_o be_v union_n to_o be_v oneness_n in_o nature_n with_o god_n himself_o other_o to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o sameness_n of_o union_n for_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o the_o man_n jesus_n hold_v with_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o creature_n and_o creator_n as_o paul_n have_v set_v it_o rom._n 1.25_o the_o other_o to_o christ_n be_v mediator_n and_o head_n between_o god_n and_o we_o of_o who_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v that_o one_o lord_n and_o we_o by_o he_o his_o union_n therefore_o primary_n and_o original_a we_o secondary_a and_o derivative_a set_a but_o then_o and_o keep_v the_o true_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o elect_n as_o creature_n and_o between_o christ_n and_o those_o elect_n as_o who_o all_o they_o be_v from_o god_n be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o the_o creature_n can_v never_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n with_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v never_o be_v one_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o whatever_o union_n or_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v or_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v next_o to_o these_o two_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o saint_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o next_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n they_o be_v god_n belove_v and_o the_o only_o belove_v of_o he_o beside_o what_o glory_n &_o spiritual_a quicken_a our_o author_n give_v the_o very_a life-meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v this_o union_n a_o holy_a heart_n will_v secret_o and_o sudden_o find_v break_v in_o upon_o it_o and_o itself_o inspire_v withal_o in_o the_o read_n it_o will_v together_o therewith_o confound_v without_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o set_a confutation_n all_o such_o lewd_a mistake_n which_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v
sleep_n and_o vanish_v into_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o silence_n than_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o all_o these_o account_n we_o have_v great_a boldness_n to_o commend_v these_o sermon_n to_o the_o world_n withal_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o be_v all_o as_o they_o be_v pen_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n pray_v with_o all_o earnestness_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o author_n so_o rich_o and_o bless_v his_o preach_n of_o they_o with_o so_o much_o life_n and_o power_n yea_o that_o fill_v our_o saviour_n christ_n heart_n first_o in_o his_o pray_n and_o utter_v these_o word_n and_o then_o his_o belove_a disciple_n so_o many_o year_n after_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o they_o will_v gracious_o accompany_v this_o quicken_a and_o heavenly_a exposition_n of_o they_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o spiritual_a soul_n that_o read_v this_o june_n 14._o 1656._o thomas_n goodwin_n philip_n nye_n the_o name_n of_o several_a book_n print_v by_o peter_n cole_n in_o leaden-hall_n london_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o printing-press_a in_o cornhill_n near_o the_o exchange_n mr._n hooker_n book_n that_o be_v print_v eleven_o book_n make_v in_o new-england_n by_o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n and_o print_v from_o his_o own_o paper_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v now_o publish_v in_o three_o volume_n two_o in_o quarto_n and_o one_o in_o octavo_n viz._n the_o application_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o lose_a sinner_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o book_n on_o 1_o pet._n 1.18.19_o the_o second_o on_o math._n 1.21_o the_o three_o on_o luk._n 1.17_o the_o four_o on_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o the_o five_o on_o math._n 20.5_o 6_o 7._o the_o sixth_o on_o revel_n 3.17_o the_o seven_o on_o rom._n 87._o the_o eight_o on_o john_n 6.44_o the_o nine_o on_o isa_n 57.15_o the_o ten_o on_o act._n 2.37_o the_o last_o viz._n christ_n prayer_n for_o believer_n on_o john_n 17._o there_o be_v six_o more_o book_n of_o mr._n hooker_n now_o print_v in_o two_o volume_n nineteen_o several_a book_n of_o mr._n william_n bridge_n collect_v into_o two_o volume_n viz._n 1_o the_o great_a gospel_n mystery_n of_o the_o saint_n comfort_n and_o holiness_n open_v and_o apply_v from_o christ_n priestly_a office_n 2_o satan_n power_n to_o tempt_v and_o christ_n love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o his_o people_n under_o temptation_n 3_o thankfulness_n require_v in_o every_o condition_n 4_o grace_n for_o grace_n or_o the_o overflow_a of_o christ_n fullness_n receive_v by_o all_o saint_n 5_o the_o spiritual_a act_n of_o faith_n through_o natural_a impossibility_n 6_o evangelical_n repentance_n 7_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o in-being_a of_o christ_n in_o all_o believer_n 8_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n 9_o the_o saint_n hiding-place_n in_o time_n of_o god_n anger_n 10_o christ_n coming_z be_v at_o our_o midnight_n 11_o a_o vindication_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n 12_o grace_n and_o love_n beyond_o gift_n 13_o scripture_n light_n the_o most_o sure_a light_n compare_v with_o 1._o revelation_n and_o vision_n 2._o natural_a and_o supernatural_a dream_n 3._o impression_n with_o and_o without_o word_n 4._o light_a and_o law_n within_o 5._o divine_a providence_n 6._o christian_n experience_n 7_o humane_a reason_n 8._o judicial_a astrology_n deliver_v in_o sermon_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 14_o christ_n in_o travel_n wherein_o 1_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n 2_o the_o first_o and_o after_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n 3._o his_o assurance_n of_o issue_n 4_o and_o his_o satisfaction_n therein_o be_v open_v and_o clear_v in_o three_o sermon_n on_o esay_n 53.11_o 15_o a_o lift_v up_o for_o the_o cast-down_a in_o case_n of_o 1._o gait_n sin_n 2._o weakness_n of_o grace_n 3._o miscarriage_n of_o duty_n 4._o want_v of_o assurance_n 5._o affliction_n 6._o temptation_n 7._o dissertion_n 8._o unserviceableness_n 9_o discouragement_n from_o the_o condition_n itself_o deliver_v in_o thirteen_o sermon_n on_o psalm_n 42.11_o his_o four_o sermon_n concern_v 16_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 18_o the_o false_a apostle_n try_v and_o discover_v 19_o the_o good_a and_o mean_n of_o establishment_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n faith_n can_v do_v and_o suffer_v eleven_o book_n of_o mr._n jeremiah_n burrough_n late_o publish_v also_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v 1_o the_o rare_a jewel_n of_o christian_a contentment_n on_o phil._n 4.11_o wherein_o be_v show_v 1_o what_o contentment_n be_v 2_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a art_n and_o mystery_n 3_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o murmur_a and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 2_o gospel_n worship_n on_o levit._n 10.3_o wherein_o be_v show_v 1_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o prayer_n 3_o gospel_n conversation_n on_o phil._n 1.17_o wherein_o be_v show_v 1_o that_o the_o conversation_n of_o believer_n must_v be_v above_o what_o can_v be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2_o beyond_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n 3_o and_o suitable_a to_o what_o truth_n the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o man_n that_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n only_o on_o psal_n 17.14_o 4_o a_o treatise_n of_o earthly_a mindedness_n wherein_o be_v show_v 1_o what_o earthly_a mindedness_n be_v 2_o the_o great_a evil_a there_o of_o on_o phil._n 3._o part_n of_o the_o 19_o verse_n also_o to_o the_o same_o book_n be_v join_v a_o treatise_n of_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n on_o gen._n 5.24_o and_o on_o phil._n 3.20_o 5_o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o four_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n 6_o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o hosea_n 7_o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o eleven_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o hosea_n be_v now_o complete_a 8_o the_o evil_a of_o evil_n or_o the_o exceed_a sinfulness_n of_o sin_n on_o job_n 36_o 11._o 9_o precious_a faith_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o 10_o of_o hope_n on_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o 11_o of_o walk_v by_o faith_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o eleven_o several_a book_n by_o nich._n culpeper_n gent._n student_n in_o physic_n and_o astrology_n 1_o the_o practice_n of_o physic_n contain_v seventeen_o several_a book_n wherein_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n cause_n difference_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o sign_n together_o with_o the_o cure_n of_o all_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man._n be_v chief_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o renown_a doctor_n lazarus_n riverius_n now_o live_v councillor_n and_o physician_n to_o the_o present_a king_n of_o france_n above_o fifteen_o thousand_o of_o the_o say_a book_n in_o latin_a have_v be_v sell_v in_o a_o very_a few_o year_n have_v be_v eight_o time_n print_v though_o all_o the_o former_a impression_n wanâ—ed_v the_o nature_n cause_n sign_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o have_v only_o the_o medicine_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o author_n epistle_n 2_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n wherein_o be_v exact_o describe_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n illustrate_v with_o very_a many_o large_a brass_n plate_n than_o ever_o be_v in_o english_a before_o 3_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a dispensatory_a make_v by_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n of_o london_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o key_n to_o galen_n '_o s_o method_n of_o physic_n 4_o the_o english_a physician_n enlarge_v 5_o a_o directory_n for_o midwife_n or_o a_o guide_n for_o woman_n new_o enlarge_v by_o the_o author_n in_o every_o sheet_n and_o illustrate_v with_o divers_a new_a plate_n 6_o galâ—u's_n art_n of_o physic_n with_o a_o largâ—_n comment_fw-fr 7_o a_o new_a method_n both_o of_o study_v and_o practise_v physic_n 8_o a_o trestise_v of_o the_o rickets_o 9_o medicament_n for_o the_o poor_a or_o physic_n for_o the_o common_a people_n 10_o health_n for_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a by_o diet_n without_o physic_n 11_o riolanus_n anatomy_n in_o which_o with_o the_o anatomy_n be_v exact_o describe_v 1._o the_o disease_n incident_a to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man._n 2._o how_o the_o disease_n be_v seat_v in_o each_o part._n 3._o the_o cure_n of_o each_o disease_n as_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o that_o part._n a_o godly_a and_o fruitful_a exposition_n on_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n by_o mr._n john_n rogers_n mister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o dedham_n in_o essex_n the_o wonder_n
a_o son_n the_o son_n be_v not_o therefore_o son_n because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o father_n for_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o one_o god_n and_o have_v the_o deity_n indifferent_o agree_v to_o they_o both_o as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o husband_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o husband_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o woman_n he_o have_v marry_v and_o hence_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n namely_o to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o mutual_a respect_n the_o father_n have_v a_o eye_n only_o to_o the_o son_n in_o give_v his_o subsistence_n of_o a_o son_n the_o son_n again_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o father_n alone_o return_v the_o be_v of_o his_o sonship_n to_o he_o and_o they_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o they_o whole_o give_v whole_o take_v thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o each_o other_o joh._n 14.10_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o so_o say_v again_o to_o be_v one_o with_o another_o and_o delight_v one_o in_o another_o prov._n 8.30_o and_o mutual_o to_o glorify_v one_o another_o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o joh._n 17.1_o 3._o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n so_o take_v our_o human_a nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n he_o be_v no_o other_o and_o it_o become_v one_o person_n with_o he_o lean_v upon_o he_o have_v his_o dependence_n from_o he_o &_o look_v alone_o to_o he_o for_o his_o subsistence_n as_o a_o son_n he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o as_o a_o son_n with_o our_o nature_n look_v to_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v joh._n 5.19_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o because_o the_o son_n of_o man_n verse_n 26.27_o 4._o as_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o give_v be_v to_o he_o so_o the_o son_n as_o thus_o beget_v assume_v our_o nature_n be_v come_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o give_v be_v of_o sonship_n to_o his_o child_n and_o they_o return_v all_o that_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o therefore_o call_v the_o eternal_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o hebr._n 2.1_o 3._o here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o call_v also_o his_o seed_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v conceive_v the_o lord_n have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o beget_v when_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n inâ—o_v their_o heart_n which_o by_o the_o immutable_a assistance_n thereof_o set_v their_o heart_n for_o god_n hold_v the_o bend_v thereof_o towards_o he_o alone_o as_o their_o father_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n as_o they_o receive_v this_o be_v of_o son_n they_o return_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o with_o his_o whole_a strength_n fasten_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n act_v whole_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o hold_v the_o not_o excellency_n thereof_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o out_o of_o all_o that_o hat_n be_v say_v 1._o unity_n be_v the_o chief_a privilege_n for_o which_o christ_n pray_v and_o believer_n can_v partake_v of_o as_o their_o peculiar_a good_a in_o themselves_o i_o add_v that_o in_o themselves_o because_o there_o be_v high_a end_n than_o this_o in_o the_o text_n towit_n the_o set_n up_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o and_o high_a end_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v and_o wonder_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o inquire_v here_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o his_o love_n in_o they_o may_v yet_o be_v a_o high_a end_n than_o this_o 2._o this_o unity_n be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o affection_n between_o each_o other_o so_o much_o but_o the_o unity_n of_o relation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n believer_n so_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o both_o by_o spiritual_a adoption_n 3._o in_o this_o spiritual_a adoption_n as_o there_o be_v a_o influence_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o bend_v and_o settle_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o re-fluence_n and_o return_n by_o the_o power_n and_o impression_n leave_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o come_v again_o to_o he_o conveyance_n of_o help_n on_o god_n hand_n shall_v quicken_v our_o dependence_n to_o look_v to_o he_o and_o stay_v ourselves_o with_o he_o there_o 4._o have_v adam_n stand_v his_o posterity_n out_o of_o principle_n in_o themselves_o may_v have_v challenge_v happiness_n though_o a_o covenant_n perform_v by_o a_o man_n convey_v by_o a_o man_n unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o second_o person_n take_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n wrought_v all_o for_o we_o communicate_v all_o to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n inable_v we_o to_o receive_v what_o we_o have_v from_o he_o to_o be_v act_v in_o all_o by_o he_o to_o return_v all_o to_o he_o the_o mutable_a principle_n in_o the_o creature_n never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o god_n nor_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o but_o the_o mutable_a presence_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o privilege_n here_o above_o that_o principle_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n but_o here_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o near_a union_n with_o he_o even_o personal_a which_o in_o adam_n it_o attain_v not_o in_o that_o purchase_v all_o for_o we_o not_o a_o principle_n in_o we_o first_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o which_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v hold_v and_o carry_v towards_o he_o act_v by_o he_o and_o so_o enable_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o virtue_n power_n praise_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o a_o poor_a creature_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o nothing_o but_o which_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o become_v one_o with_o father_n and_o son_n in_o their_o mutual_a relation_n to_o they_o and_o total_a dependence_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v above_o the_o innocency_n and_o excellency_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o above_o all_o create_a grace_n in_o heaven_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o loose_v ourselves_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o do_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o recover_v we_o hold_v the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o act_v we_o keep_v we_o perfect_v we_o crown_v we_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o father_n give_v be_v to_o the_o son_n return_v all_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o eternal_a generation_n and_o so_o one_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n and_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n give_v we_o the_o be_v of_o child_n by_o adoption_n set_v we_o and_o hold_v we_o we_o take_v all_o act_v by_o he_o return_v to_o he_o as_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n give_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o to_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n we_o return_v all_o and_o so_o we_o be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n i._o reason_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o next_o end_n i_o say_v the_o next_o end_n he_o intend_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o lose_a man_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o near_a relation_n of_o dear_a love_n of_o the_o father_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o life_n and_o power_n and_o pith_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v especial_o consist_v and_o appear_v and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o that_o peculiar_a and_o spiritual_a intercourse_n not_o alone_o
have_v pollute_v they_o be_v now_o content_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v plague_v by_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n filâ—s_v their_o belly_n with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v in_o god_n store-house_n and_o he_o have_v a_o hide_a dispensation_n of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o diet_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v not_o the_o hide_a manna_n spiritual_a food_n to_o refresh_v they_o if_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n rule_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n act_v they_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n content_v they_o then_o be_v they_o true_o say_v to_o be_v world_n use_v before_o we_o pass_v let_v we_o make_v some_o use_n of_o this_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v worldly_a man_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v discover_v our_o condition_n and_o take_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n whether_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a whether_o gracious_a or_o wicked_a look_v what_o it_o be_v that_o carry_v thou_o what_o it_o be_v that_o content_v thou_o be_v these_o worldly_a thing_n great_a in_o thy_o eye_n and_o in_o thy_o apprehension_n and_o approbation_n do_v thou_o centre_n thyself_o upon_o these_o satisfie_v thou_o thyself_o with_o these_o believe_v it_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o world_n so_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.31_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v his_o nature_n and_o he_o do_v his_o nature_n his_o action_n manifest_v his_o disposition_n we_o judge_v ever_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o its_o motion_n &_o place_n whither_o it_o tend_v light_a thing_n will_v ascend_v and_o never_o stay_v tiâ—_n they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n their_o nature_n desire_v heavy_a thing_n descend_v downward_o and_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v before_o they_o come_v thither_o see_v thou_o the_o poâ—se_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n whither_o it_o go_v natural_o and_o where_o it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v there_o where_o it_o desire_v and_o where_o it_o rest_v if_o leave_v unto_o itself_o if_o the_o weight_n of_o thy_o thought_n and_o desire_n carry_v thou_o free_o and_o strong_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o thy_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o stop_v it_o do_v not_o stay_v it_o will_v not_o before_o it_o be_v there_o thy_o heart_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o citizen_n on_o earth_n and_o thou_o have_v thy_o portion_n on_o this_o earth_n thou_o have_v no_o heaven_n in_o thou_o to_o this_o day_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o heaven_n it_o skill_v not_o that_o thou_o meeâ—est_v sometime_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n thy_o speech_n thy_o conference_n thy_o carriage_n and_o thy_o action_n meddle_v now_o and_o then_o and_o converse_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o come_v in_o thy_o way_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o company_n if_o not_o beyond_o thy_o expectation_n yet_o beyond_o thy_o desire_n the_o traveller_n pass_v by_o many_o country_n bait_n at_o many_o place_n but_o he_o take_v not_o up_o his_o abode_n and_o rest_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o own_o home_n and_o there_o he_o stay_v that_o show_v he_o be_v that_o country_n man_n thou_o may_v in_o thy_o travel_n meddle_v with_o the_o heavenly_a ordinance_n of_o god_n take_v up_o holy_a duty_n in_o thy_o course_n and_o bait_v thyself_o in_o such_o performance_n as_o may_v maintain_v either_o quiet_a within_o or_o credit_n without_o among_o man_n oh_o but_o which_o be_v thy_o home_n wither_v thy_o heart_n and_o desire_n be_v go_v and_o will_v not_o rest_v before_o they_o repair_v thither_o thou_o seek_v god_n to_o serve_v thy_o own_o turn_n touch_v at_o holy_a course_n to_o take_v in_o fresh_a comfort_n encouragement_n etc._n etc._n but_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o at_o home_n before_o it_o can_v satisfy_v itself_o in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o possession_n of_o worldly_a thing_n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n rule_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n lead_v thou_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n content_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v there_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o element_n when_o draw_v from_o thence_o thou_o be_v drag_v like_o fish_n out_o of_o the_o water_n much_o ado_n to_o live_v that_o be_v thy_o condition_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o heavy_a thing_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n to_o be_v hold_v from_o descend_v downward_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o itself_o thou_o shall_v easy_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v its_o place_n or_o suitable_a to_o its_o inclination_n it_o move_v immediate_o downward_o your_o sea-horse_n and_o crocodile_n go_v sometime_o ashore_o for_o their_o prey_n but_o because_o they_o retire_v and_o take_v up_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o water_n we_o therefore_o know_v they_o be_v sea_n not_o land-creature_n so_o its_o possible_a to_o seek_v a_o prey_n i.e._n for_o thy_o own_o ease_n or_o praise_n thou_o may_v put_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n or_o happy_o either_o company_n place_n person_n the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n hold_v thou_o by_o strong_a hand_n and-force_n thou_o to_o a_o show_n of_o zealous_a profession_n but_o when_o these_o poise_n be_v pluck_v away_o mark_v what_o thy_o soul_n before_o desire_v inward_o what_o it_o now_o will_v into_o of_o itself_o if_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o thou_o be_v a_o worldly_a man_n to_o this_o day_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o in_o these_o place_n drop_v away_o and_o fall_v hand-pat_a to_o the_o world_n after_o a_o long_a profession_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n these_o earthly_a heavy_a soul_n will_v have_v be_v at_o their_o centre_n long_o before_o but_o there_o be_v some_o impediment_n in_o their_o way_n that_o stop_v their_o proceed_n whereas_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a it_o rest_v not_o before_o it_o come_v thither_o psal_n 42._o oh_o when_o shall_v i_o appear_v before_o the_o live_a god_n many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v it_o coloss_n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o and_o you_o will_v do_v so_o the_o apostle_n issue_n both_o the_o part_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48._o the_o first_o adam_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a yea_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v it_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n take_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fame_n godhead_n he_o take_v our_o soul_n to_o himself_o carry_v they_o to_o himself_o act_v they_o upon_o himself_o keep_v they_o with_o himself_o 2._o how_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v christ_n send_v answ_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o save_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n or_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v wicked_a man_n shall_v and_o its_o certain_a soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v attain_v for_o its_o that_o which_o the_o father_n intend_v and_o aim_v at_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n look_v at_o as_o his_o scope_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n never_o fail_v to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o intend_v nor_o our_o saviour_n to_o attain_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o but_o this_o our_o saviour_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o prayer_n as_o one_o principal_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o faith_n which_o do_v belong_v even_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v true_o term_v or_o call_v faith_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o man_n i_o say_v true_o call_v faith_n though_o iâ—_n be_v not_o true_o save_v joh._n 12.42_o 43._o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o for_o they_o love_v the_o praâ—e_a â—f_n man_n moâ—e_n than_o of_o god_n theâ—e_n be_v say_v then_o and_o man_n do_v also_o believe_v who_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n but_o this_o no_o man_n can_v do_v and_o believe_v save_o joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o joh._n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o
make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o eph._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o to_o the_o 20._o here_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o tim._n 3.6_o 3._o that_o hereby_o all_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v make_v beyond_o excuse_n joh._n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n use_v 1._o of_o exhortation_n that_o our_o practice_n shall_v concur_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o desire_n and_o our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v forth_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o skill_n and_o care_n that_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o heart_n confess_v by_o all_o tongue_n as_o send_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v pomoâ—e_v and_o help_v forward_o this_o this_o be_v god_n main_a work_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o all_o his_o dispensation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n psal_n 2.6_o yet_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o wrath_n and_o rage_n of_o heathen_n pilate_n jew_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o set_v he_o up_o as_o king_n in_o all_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v in_o all_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v confess_v he_o this_o paul_n endeavour_v rom._n 15.19_o he_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o sound_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o illiricum_n and_o strive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v see_v so_o act._n 2.36_o this_o paul_n rejoice_v in_o philip._n 1.18_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v any_o way_n he_o do_v and_o will_v rejoice_v in_o it_o verse_n 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o oneness_n and_o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v and_o be_v so_o earnest_o prey_v for_o by_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o both_o these_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o mean_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n and_o our_o saviour_n plain_o express_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v himself_o receive_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v this_o so_o great_a a_o privilege_n here_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v attend_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n have_v receive_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v he_o do_v communicate_v 3._o the_o end_n why_o 1._o touch_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o word_n be_v to_o be_v open_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o several_a truth_n therein_o contain_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o glory_n 2._o in_o what_o regard_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o how_o god_n the_o father_n give_v it_o he_o 1._o glory_n sometime_o signify_v that_o unconceivable_a excellency_n of_o all_o that_o incomprehensible_a worth_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o prerogative_n royal_a as_o only_o appertain_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o end_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o because_o they_o come_v from_o he_o so_o he_o be_v the_o good_a of_o all_o because_o all_o â—end_n to_o he_o the_o shine_n and_o lusâ—â—e_v of_o all_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o the_o lord_n meet_v together_o in_o that_o infinite_a fullness_n as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o like_o the_o beauty_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o bless_a angel_n be_v dazzle_a as_o not_o able_a to_o behold_v it_o and_o therefore_o cover_v their_o face_n isa_n 6._o instead_o of_o comprehend_v fall_v into_o admiration_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o verse_n 4._o of_o this_o chap._n joh._n 17._o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n now_o glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v before_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n appertain_v unto_o he_o as_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o glory_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o faithful_a one_o but_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o deity_n he_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o another_o isa_n 42.8_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o intend_v 2._o glory_n be_v put_v in_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n for_o grace_n whether_o attend_v in_o the_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o here_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a worth_n in_o it_o great_a beauty_n issue_n from_o it_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o high_a account_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a thereunto_o by_o those_o who_o can_v judge_n this_o glorious_a grace_n be_v call_v glory_n as_o that_o which_o be_v attend_v and_o accompany_v with_o it_o as_o the_o body_n with_o the_o shadow_n the_o sun_n with_o the_o shine_n and_o light_n yea_o that_o supreme_a excellency_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n be_v northing_n else_o but_o grace_n attain_v its_o full_a consummation_n so_o that_o the_o odds_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kind_n but_o in_o the_o degree_n only_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v saâ—d_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o to_o siâ—_n together_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 1.3_o and_o 2.6_o here_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n grace_n be_v the_o porch_n as_o it_o be_v glory_n the_o palace_n thus_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o rom._n 3.23_o but_o it_o be_v most_o pregnant_a and_o very_a remarkable_a 2._o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v translate_v or_o change_v we_o be_v transform_v or_o have_v a_o new_a form_n or_o frame_v set_v upon_o we_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o glass_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v imprint_v and_o by_o who_o and_o through_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o not_o only_o receive_v but_o increase_n in_o this_o glorious_a grace_n from_o one_o degree_n thereof_o unto_o another_o and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o these_o be_v here_o understand_v grace_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o that_o especial_o and_o first_o yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o which_o will_v assure_o also_o accrue_v to_o his_o nay_o which_o they_o have_v now_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o hence_o before_o we_o pass_v we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o judge_n of_o true_a glory_n and_o how_o to_o attain_v it_o 1_o how_o to_o judge_n of_o true_a glory_n that_o which_o will_v go_v for_o currant_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o almighty_a towit_n it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n mind_n do_v conceit_n or_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o world_n will_v advance_v or_o the_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o most_o do_v take_v and_o admire_v as_o glorious_a that_o will_v indeed_o give_v in_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o pass_v a_o righteous_a sentence_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a revenue_n never_o so_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a though_o thy_o friend_n alliance_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o high_a will_v add_v any_o glory_n to_o thou_o in_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o base_a heart_n lead_v a_o graceless_a life_n thou_o be_v a_o base_a man_n and_o a_o base_a woman_n thy_o favourite_n may_v flatter_v thou_o and_o friend_n applaud_v thou_o and_o thy_o neighbour_n speak_v well_o of_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v loathe_v of_o the_o
imply_v a_o thing_n not_o expect_v or_o some_o thing_n more_o than_o we_o look_v for_o or_o lie_v open_a in_o a_o common_a course_n we_o wonder_v at_o such_o a_o thing_n when_o it_o fall_v and_o second_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o or_o how_o to_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n its_o matter_n of_o admiration_n not_o of_o comprehension_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n know_v such_o man_n in_o their_o unbelieved_a course_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o their_o corruption_n contemner_n of_o christ_n and_o mercy_n the_o devil_n have_v see_v man_n holy_a and_o to_o walk_v unblamable_o so_o in_o paradise_n and_o therein_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o his_o virtue_n express_v but_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v such_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o be_v sink_v deep_a under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n now_o pardon_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o in_o his_o claw_n he_o take_v he_o alive_a now_o restore_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n now_o deliver_v in_o death_n and_o darkness_n now_o again_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o christ_n now_o bring_v so_o near_o to_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o in_o they_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a and_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n the_o angel_n will_v be_v swallow_v with_o admiration_n and_o the_o devil_n confound_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o wonderment_n of_o the_o unconceivable_a compassion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o condition_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n can_v by_o natural_a generation_n beget_v one_o like_o himself_o but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o when_o dead_a he_o can_v quicken_v they_o when_o lose_v and_o opposite_a to_o he_o and_o grace_n he_o can_v and_o do_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o 2._o that_o which_o bring_v we_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o make_v we_o to_o receive_v more_o from_o he_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v subordinate_a thereunto_o but_o this_o unity_n of_o relation_n do_v so_o for_o to_o have_v glorious_a grace_n and_o to_o put_v forth_o obedience_n there_o from_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o a_o creature_n may_v do_v from_o a_o principle_n in_o itself_o have_v adam_n stand_v his_o posterity_n may_v have_v challenge_v happiness_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v by_o a_o man_n and_o from_o a_o man_n convey_v by_o natural_a generation_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n bring_v man_n again_o unto_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o the_o godhead_n in_o our_o nature_n wrought_v all_o for_o we_o communicate_v all_o to_o we_o the_o mutable_a principle_n of_o grace_n never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o god_n or_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o nor_o since_o the_o fall_n can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n in_o we_o first_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n carry_v the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o act_v it_o upon_o he_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o and_o so_o inable_v we_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o power_n and_o praise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o a_o poor_a creature_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o dependence_n upon_o they_o use_v 1._o of_o reprehension_n this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbeleef_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o not_o only_o oppose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v rule_v they_o his_o statute_n and_o precept_n which_o shall_v direct_v they_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n shed_v by_o christ_n they_o trample_v upon_o it_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v and_o tender_v they_o despise_v it_o the_o bowel_n compassion_n which_o will_v embrace_v they_o they_o scorn_v and_o cast_v behind_o their_o back_n if_o the_o union_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v beyond_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n itself_o then_o the_o opposition_n to_o these_o by_o unbelief_n be_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n and_o worse_o than_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v god_n come_v against_o such_o in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o fury_n as_o the_o mark_n and_o object_n of_o his_o heavy_a indignation_n 2_o thess_n 1.8_o 9_o he_o will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o such_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n against_o these_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o great_a fury_n and_o punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o his_o face_n not_o have_v one_o favourable_a cast_n of_o his_o countenance_n or_o smile_v when_o before_o he_o have_v woo_v they_o and_o weep_v over_o they_o and_o entreat_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v reconcile_v yea_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n object_n but_o be_v not_o that_o a_o ease_n that_o his_o power_n shall_v not_o plague_v answ_n that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n for_o this_o be_v their_o plague_n that_o they_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n the_o glorious_a power_n of_o all_o god_n attribute_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v beyond_o the_o hope_n and_o thought_n of_o it_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n wisdom_n will_v never_o contrive_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a nor_o his_o mercy_n accomplish_v it_o or_o goodness_n communicate_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v matter_n and_o ground_n of_o marvelous_a comfort_n and_o content_a to_o the_o faithful_a to_o solace_v they_o in_o the_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o their_o redeemer_n head_n and_o husband_n with_o who_o they_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n better_a than_o happiness_n itself_o thus_o asaph_n ps_n 73._o answer_v all_o doubt_n supply_v all_o his_o want_n cure_v all_o his_o fear_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o the_o covetous_a have_v the_o world_n the_o epicure_n their_o pleasure_n but_o i_o have_v thou_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o these_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o have_v nay_o not_o worth_a the_o name_a yea_o in_o heaven_n when_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o hope_n what_o will_v i_o what_o can_v i_o have_v there_o i_o can_v have_v no_o more_o but_o this_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o in_o glory_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o in_o mercy_n what_o need_v we_o fear_v why_o shall_v we_o care_v but_o these_o thought_n be_v precious_a and_o meditation_n sweet_a and_o let_v we_o go_v to_o they_o and_o be_v in_o they_o with_o the_o like_a affection_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o the_o forego_v verse_n discover_v the_o mean_n which_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v and_o improve_v also_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o union_n which_o he_o so_o earnest_o beg_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o have_v pursue_v by_o so_o many_o expression_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o order_n set_v down_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n fetch_v very_o far_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o &c._n &c._n two_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o attend_v in_o this_o verse_n 1._o the_o order_n and_o several_a degree_n by_o which_o this_o unity_n &_o oneness_n be_v accomplish_v and_o these_o be_v here_o now_o express_v 1._o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n 2._o christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v be_v that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o they_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o several_a end_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o proceed_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o be_v three_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_v in_o one_o 2._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o 1._o as_o touch_v the_o order_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mention_n and_o propound_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n but_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v best_a
apprehend_v by_o we_o look_v not_o at_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o may_v most_o familiar_o and_o easy_o be_v conceive_v by_o we_o and_o so_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o that_o fountain_n and_o first_o rise_v of_o all_o and_o so_o to_o the_o high_a step_n and_o stair_n in_o heaven_n which_o will_v point_v at_o eternity_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n christ_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o method_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o look_v at_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n handle_v the_o several_a piece_n that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a may_n more_o thorough_o be_v search_v into_o and_o more_o full_o appear_v with_o what_o plainness_n may_v be_v in_o the_o issue_n for_o there_o be_v some_o depth_n in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v admire_v than_o comprehend_v and_o exceed_v the_o reach_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a jnterpreter_n that_o i_o can_v look_v into_o and_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o another_o world_n when_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o good_a here_o mention_v will_v prove_v the_o best_a interpretation_n we_o will_v study_v to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n i_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o the_o faithful_a this_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o ark_n the_o type_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n encamp_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o when_o they_o rest_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n to_o go_v before_o they_o for_o special_a guidance_n when_o they_o arise_v and_o march_v in_o their_o travel_n and_o this_o moses_n prize_v so_o high_o that_o unless_o he_o go_v with_o they_o he_o will_v not_o go_v into_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n exod._n 33.15_o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o i_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o there_o to_o give_v his_o oracle_n his_o answer_n to_o his_o people_n isa_n 37.16_o psal_n 132.14_o the_o lord_n profess_v this_o be_v my_o rest_a place_n here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o eph._n 3.17_o to_o live_v in_o they_o gal._n 2.20_o yea_o they_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n only_o open_v here_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o 2._o what_o kind_n of_o presence_n this_o be_v 3._o after_o what_o manner_n communicate_v and_o here_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n will_v be_v lay_v 1._o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o answ_n if_o we_o look_v at_o our_o saviour_n mere_o and_o only_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o not_o attend_v or_o consider_v his_o human_a nature_n as_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n he_o then_o will_v have_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o that_o manner_n be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v every_o where_o by_o his_o omnipresence_n but_o the_o gracious_a &_o spiritual_a expression_n of_o his_o presence_n have_v never_o be_v communicate_v to_o adam_n posterity_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o distance_n such_o and_o so_o strong_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o corrupt_a and_o pollute_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o agreement_n and_o communion_n while_o man_n continue_v in_o that_o corrupt_a condition_n can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v am._n 3.3_o much_o less_o dwell_v together_o yea_o the_o lord_n profess_v psal_n 5_o 4._o wickedness_n shall_v not_o dwell_v with_o he_o much_o less_o he_o in_o it_o when_o his_o pure_a eye_n can_v endure_v to_o behold_v iniquity_n with_o any_o approbation_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n there_o no._n what_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o there_o can_v be_v none_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v at_o christ_n as_o god-man_n as_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o and_o by_o it_o have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o to_o he_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o communicate_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o this_o life_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o world_n of_o god_n elect_v by_o this_o they_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o john_n 6.51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o question_n may_v have_v be_v what_o be_v that_o bread_n he_o answer_n the_o bread_n i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v that_o mean_v whereby_o life_n be_v purchase_v and_o the_o conduit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o lose_v man_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n and_o vers_fw-la 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n no_o share_n in_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o special_a virtue_n but_o by_o his_o flesh_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v our_o spiritual_a good_a otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o nay_o can_v be_v digest_v for_o the_o spiritual_a refresh_n of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o presence_n this_o be_v answer_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a presence_n not_o carnal_a or_o corporal_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o know_v he_o no_o more_o after_o that_o manner_n 2._o cor._n 5.16_o for_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o word_n i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n john_n 6.63_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o here_o attend_v according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n or_o in_o many_o place_n according_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o signify_v or_o represent_v the_o same_o nor_o yet_o can_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v true_o available_a to_o purchase_v any_o spiritual_a good_a or_o communicate_v any_o spiritual_a virtue_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n take_v with_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o deity_n put_v forth_o a_o power_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o spritual_a presence_n whereof_o more_o anon_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thus_o spiritual_o present_a in_o his_o church_n as_o a_o head_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v real_o and_o rventual_o in_o the_o body_n for_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o comfortenr_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n have_v this_o impropriate_a in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n eph._n 4.15_o grow_v up_o in_o â—o_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n and_o chap._n 5.23_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n because_o this_o appertain_v to_o he_o not_o as_o god_n only_o for_o then_o all_o the_o person_n have_v partake_v thereof_o as_o common_a but_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n send_v of_o the_o father_n work_v next_o in_o order_n from_o he_o and_o as_o so_o send_v and_o work_v terminate_a
the_o same_o nature_n upon_o himself_o for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o so_o he_o be_v head_n 1._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o have_v all_o grace_n first_o in_o himself_o in_o way_n and_o right_n of_o communication_n for_o have_v he_o not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o son_n of_o god_n together_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n hebr._n 10.20_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o with_o he_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n ps_n 36.9_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5.26_o and_o to_o quicken_v who_o he_o wil._n joh._n 5.21_o 2._o the_o right_a and_o propriety_n of_o immediate_a dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o hand_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o good_a of_o his_o grace_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v of_o his_o not_o of_o his_o own_o when_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n joh._n 16.14_o 15._o he_o shall_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v communicate_v answ_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o maaner_n of_o it_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n assume_v our_o nature_n into_o mystical_a and_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o remain_v the_o same_o person_n after_o the_o union_n which_o he_o be_v before_o the_o union_n do_v therein_o become_v surety_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o their_o room_n and_o purchase_v both_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o behalf_n for_o have_v he_o not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v unpossible_a he_o shall_v have_v communicate_v unto_o man_n any_o good_a so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n when_o he_o will_v show_v the_o way_n how_o life_n come_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n give_v this_o as_o the_o ground_n hebr._n 2.16_o for_o uâ—rely_o â—e_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v redeem_v life_n be_v convey_v unto_o these_o the_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o be_v thus_o fit_v for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o surety_n he_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n enter_v upon_o term_n of_o agreement_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o he_o will_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n by_o the_o father_n and_o undertake_v willing_o by_o himself_o joh._n 6.38_o 39_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o those_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o attend_v their_o spiritual_a welfare_n as_o may_v be_v therefore_o he_o conclude_v of_o they_o in_o their_o time_n and_o answerable_a to_o their_o condition_n i_o have_v other_o sheep_n and_o those_o i_o must_v bring_v joh._n 10.16_o and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v away_o nor_o suffer_v any_o to_o take_v they_o away_o joh._n 6.37_o 2._o have_v thus_o purchase_v grace_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o he_o have_v now_o both_o right_a and_o liberty_n to_o improve_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o communicate_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o they_o yea_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v liberty_n &_o power_n to_o let_v on_o work_v any_o and_o all_o the_o attribute_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o poor_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o right_a to_o send_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o spiritual_a relief_n joh._n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o and_o therefore_o in_o verse_n 4._o he_o say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v q._n d._n christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o â—eareâ—_n but_o search_v ouâ—_n and_o seek_v up_o some_o scatter_a and_o wilder_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o liberty_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n upon_o this_o employment_n joh._n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n yea_o make_v this_o his_o main_a errand_n to_o heaven_n in_o his_o ascension_n joh._n 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a etc._n etc._n if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 3._o he_o do_v improve_v this_o power_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o close_v the_o soul_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o he_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o take_v it_o into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o give_v in_o subsistence_n which_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v attain_v so_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o himself_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o himself_o and_o act_v it_o upon_o himself_o the_o soul_n move_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n move_v to_o and_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o in_o the_o echo_n the_o air_n move_v by_o the_o voice_n in_o such_o manner_n return_v the_o same_o voice_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o motion_n come_v unto_o i_o i_o come_v lord_n and_o not_o only_o carry_v and_o close_v the_o soul_n with_o himself_o but_o hold_v it_o in_o this_o holy_a bend_v to_o himself_o that_o way_n christ-ward_n heaven-ward_n this_o be_v like_o the_o grow_n up_o with_o christ_n be_v as_o stion_n ingraft_v into_o he_o as_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o so_o be_v true_o and_o so_o call_v son_n as_o the_o stion_n unite_v to_o the_o stock_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v the_o son_n thereof_o and_o hence_o christ_n be_v style_v the_o eternal_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o behold_v a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o this_o son_n be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o eternal_a father_n and_o beget_v we_o as_o son_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o will_v deliver_v we_o up_o unto_o he_o at_o the_o great_a day_n here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o hebr._n 2.13_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o if_o i_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o i_o joh._n 15.4_o the_o reason_n in_o a_o word_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v in_o the_o faithful_a so_o be_v christ_n gal._n 2.20_o col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o caution_n to_o all_o especial_o the_o wicked_a and_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o do_v not_o offend_v and_o wrong_v they_o or_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a to_o they_o because_o they_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o so_o take_v it_o as_o to_o himself_o act._n 9_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v call_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 1.5_o thus_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o sennacherib_n isa_n 37.28_o i_o know_v thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o and_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o it_o be_v bend_v against_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o true_a it_o be_v the_o wicked_a see_v not_o know_v not_o consider_v not_o this_o be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n and_o therefore_o paul_n ask_v the_o question_n when_o christ_n speak_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n q._n d._n i_o own_v not_o thy_o speech_n nor_o understand_v thy_o person_n our_o saviour_n answer_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v yea_o this_o will_v be_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o face_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o they_o set_v down_o for_o ever_o abase_v before_o their_o face_n depart_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o &c._n &c._n why_o when_o lord_n see_v we_o thou_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o add_v in_o that_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o these_o you_o
do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o therefore_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v strong_a whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v persuade_v all_o to_o be_v fearful_a of_o offend_v even_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o though_o they_o be_v alone_o and_o though_o little_a because_o â—hat_n in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o fâ—ce_n oâ—_n their_o heavenly_a father_n ready_a to_o attend_v his_o pleasure_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o for_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n math._n 18.10_o then_o much_o more_o this_o argument_n he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o glory_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o they_o and_o suffer_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o protect_v they_o and_o relieve_v both_o he_o and_o their_o wrong_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o be_v also_o in_o their_o heart_n use_v 2._o to_o desire_v the_o fellowship_n and_o to_o delight_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o we_o shall_v keep_v no_o worse_o company_n than_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n though_o happy_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o smoky_a cottage_n have_v course_n faâ—e_n be_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n yet_o if_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o own_v they_o go_v in_o to_o their_o company_n as_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o court_n for_o where_o the_o king_n be_v the_o court_n be_v his_o presence_n make_v it_o we_o shall_v look_v at_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o great_a heir_n of_o glory_n and_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n we_o can_v enjoy_v their_o society_n but_o we_o may_v also_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o speech_n with_o he_o so_o 1._o joh._n 1.3_o this_o we_o write_v that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o sâ—n._n so_o they_o zach._n 8.13_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 13.2_o be_v careful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o saint_n the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n hereby_o we_o shall_v entertain_v christ_n receive_v such_o servant_n into_o your_o family_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o hence_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n we_o way_n gain_v undoubted_a evidence_n unto_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o believer_n and_o true_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n if_o once_o we_o find_v this_o bless_a son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o spiritual_a and_o special_a presence_n in_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o never_o fail_a argument_n which_o will_v give_v in_o assurance_n of_o our_o good_a condition_n beyond_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v object_v or_o our_o fear_n and_o discourage_v heart_n can_v question_v the_o apostle_n put_v it_o beyond_o the_o possibility_n of_o any_o cavil_n if_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o how_o shall_v not_o god_n but_o give_v all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v hold_v this_o ground_n and_o make_v that_o good_a thy_o carnal_a reason_n by_o all_o the_o delude_a devise_n whereby_o it_o will_v daunt_v thy_o heart_n it_o can_v put_v a_o colourable_a appearance_n of_o any_o possibility_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v give_v thou_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n make_v that_o sure_a and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v safe_a past_o all_o peradventure_o nay_o beyond_o dispute_n for_o all_o the_o jealousy_n and_o suspicious_a that_o arise_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n all_o the_o darkness_n and_o difficulty_n that_o appear_v in_o all_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v all_o the_o question_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o most_o search_a inquiry_n and_o examination_n touch_v any_o soundness_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v whether_o sure_a or_o no_o certain_a or_o no_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v last_o resolve_v settle_v and_o centre_n as_o they_o say_v here_o if_o issue_n from_o our_o not-union_n with_o christ_n this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o some_o other_o power_n proceed_v from_o some_o other_o principle_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a fruit_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n in_o we_o and_o in_o issue_n unless_o it_o lead_v necessary_o to_o a_o christ_n or_o be_v derive_v infallible_o from_o he_o and_o the_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v who_o have_v no_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o a_o saviour_n and_o hence_o all_o such_o evidence_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o utter_o fail_v and_o in_o truth_n the_o weakness_n of_o expression_n in_o this_o kind_n man_n take_v show_v for_o substance_n seem_n and_o some_o appearance_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n themselves_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o have_v be_v cozen_v with_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n many_o have_v deny_v all_o evidence_n because_o those_o which_o they_o have_v and_o too_o much_o trust_v unto_o be_v fall_v and_o fail_v they_o utter_o at_o time_n of_o need_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n press_v this_o so_o instant_o and_o check_v the_o fail_v in_o it_o so_o sharp_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v and_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o act_v by_o and_o carry_v by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n why_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v that_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o if_o once_o that_o be_v bring_v about_o the_o business_n be_v offa_fw-la hand_n and_o its_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o shame_n you_o shall_v not_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v drossy_a man_n christian_n that_o have_v not_o the_o right_a metal_n be_v not_o of_o the_o right_n make_v you_o shall_v not_o but_o know_v this_o this_o presence_n special_a and_o spiritual_a discover_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o more_o 1._o he_o that_o have_v this_o presence_n have_v something_o and_o find_v something_o above_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o create_a ability_n that_o even_o the_o great_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o best_a endeavour_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n in_o providence_n can_v reach_v unto_o a_o wisdom_n beyond_o all_o a_o man_n wit_n and_o ready_a subtlety_n and_o large_a apprehension_n a_o power_n beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n beyond_o what_o a_o man_n ability_n and_o dexterity_n can_v compass_v education_n give_v skill_n of_o art_n and_o science_n attain_v practice_n and_o experience_n find_v out_o beyond_o all_o the_o moral_a impression_n that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o help_n under_o heaven_n can_v leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n than_o former_o he_o have_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o government_n a_o special_a ability_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o christian_a he_o have_v another_o heart_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o perform_v his_o duty_n from_o another_o power_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o do_v not_o live_v nor_o pray_v nor_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o ability_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o learning_n in_o which_o he_o excel_v by_o which_o he_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o gracious_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o act_v and_o carry_v out_o all_o those_o ability_n yea_o that_o spiritual_a power_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v to_o this_o work_n either_o of_o pray_v or_o preach_v so_o 2._o cor._n 13.3_o if_o any_o man_n require_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v why_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o believer_n and_o not_o know_v to_o the_o great_a of_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 2.11_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nay_o he_o come_v yet_o low_a to_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o the_o word_n which_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o the_o saint_n often_o find_v and_o profess_v it_o they_o be_v help_v
he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a work_v it_o eph._n 1.20_o no_o man_n come_v unless_o the_o father_n draw_v john_n 6.44_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v verse_n 45._o he_o it_o be_v that_o beget_v we_o again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1.18_o 2._o adam_n close_v with_o god_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v imitate_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n for_o that_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o image_n to_o work_v as_o god_n have_v wrought_v to_o do_v not_o what_o god_n requite_v only_o but_o to_o will_n god_n will_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n as_o the_o clock_n do_v with_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o point_n of_o such_o a_o hour_n when_o the_o sun_n go_v twelve_o it_o strike_v twelve_o or_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v sometime_o two_o clock_n meet_v and_o melt_v into_o the_o same_o stroke_n at_o a_o instant_n to_o will_v as_o he_o love_v as_o he_o delight_v as_o he_o make_v my_o heart_n one_o with_o thou_o psal_n 86.11_o act_n 13.22_o col._n 4.12_o but_o every_o saâ—â—_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v carry_v to_o he_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v pitch_v immediate_o upon_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o most_o intimate_a union_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v not_o as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o nor_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n eph._n 1.22_o but_o yet_o near_o they_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flâ—sh_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v near_a than_o to_o be_v member_n to_o a_o head_n eph._n 5._o and_o 30.32_o yea_o be_v one_o spirit_n â—ith_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o this_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o that_o sufficiency_n and_o excellency_n god_n implant_v in_o adam_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n close_v the_o â—oul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n we_o close_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n if_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o you_o rom._n 8.11_o as_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o adam_n have_v supernatural_a grace_n but_o this_o â—s_n more_o than_o supernatural_a for_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o incorporate_v the_o soul_n into_o christ_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n pluck_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n carry_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o puâ—s_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n turn_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n to_o sin_n put_v it_o under_o the_o right_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o pervert_v mutability_n or_o disobedience_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n adam_n trade_v out_o of_o his_o own_o stock_n and_o from_o those_o principle_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v implant_v in_o his_o nature_n come_v into_o the_o world_n gift_v and_o qualify_v from_o the_o bounty_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v have_v he_o obey_v and_o perform_v the_o covenant_n and_o wrought_v for_o his_o life_n but_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n nor_o at_o their_o own_o find_n but_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v mere_o and_o immediate_o upon_o dependence_n have_v all_o their_o store_n and_o stock_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v bring_v and_o take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n and_o thence_o fetch_v all_o that_o daily_o quicken_a and_o efficacious_a influence_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n they_o do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o that_o i_o do_v now_o live_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v not_o first_o in_o himself_o adam_n may_v have_v say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o power_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o in_o which_o i_o be_v create_v and_o thereby_o i_o have_v please_v god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v challenge_v life_n and_o happiness_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o believe_a sinner_n profess_v that_o i_o live_v not_o christ_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o himself_o make_v i_o one_o with_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o i_o and_o work_v all_o by_o i_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o our_o life_n the_o father_n the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o power_n in_o man_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o come_v first_o to_o close_v with_o god_n but_o the_o spiritual_a union_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o a_o high_a or_o near_a nature_n than_o that_o it_o can_v at_o the_o first_o ready_o be_v apprehend_v namely_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n never_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v fit_v i_o for_o himself_o and_o have_v carry_v i_o to_o himself_o make_v i_o one_o spirit_n with_o himself_o do_v all_o for_o himself_o in_o i_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v all_o to_o himself_o from_o i_o and_o i_o may_v whole_o have_v such_o a_o desire_n that_o all_o that_o we_o have_v may_v hold_v out_o his_o excellency_n in_o all_o these_o his_o dispensation_n and_o so_o have_v nothing_o of_o myself_o do_v nothing_o from_o myself_o which_o exclude_v work_n whole_o here_o the_o soul_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n nothing_o but_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whereas_o adam_n who_o do_v somt_a of_o himself_o from_o a_o principle_n he_o have_v so_o he_o may_v have_v take_v something_o to_o himself_o he_o have_v whereof_o to_o rejoice_v but_o god_n in_o this_o way_n and_o work_v he_o do_v all_o from_o himself_o by_o man_n no_o man_n do_v it_o he_o receive_v all_o to_o himself_o from_o man_n man_n must_v take_v nothing_o 2._o love_n of_o complacency_n that_o the_o father_n take_v content_a and_o solace_v himself_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v thus_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o term_v his_o own_o joh._n 13.1_o a_o little_a of_o our_o own_o say_v we_o give_v to_o little_a content_n and_o rest_n to_o their_o owner_n a_o man_n own_o house_n he_o delight_v to_o lodge_v in_o delight_v to_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o servant_n or_o little_a one_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o righteous_a not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o own_o such_o a_o person_n so_o educate_v as_o the_o sensible_a creature_n can_v own_v their_o mate_n and_o their_o young_a by_o the_o sense_n they_o scent_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o and_o own_o something_o of_o themselves_o in_o they_o as_o generate_v of_o they_o so_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n which_o god_n the_o father_n send_v in_o christ_n name_n by_o that_o his_o be_v own_v as_o sometime_o a_o parent_n when_o the_o child_n send_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o conceive_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o dead_a shall_v yet_o return_v there_o be_v some_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n some_o natural_a guise_n in_o his_o carriage_n some_o cast_n of_o his_o look_n whereby_o the_o parent_n will_v own_v he_o and_o know_v he_o for_o he_o as_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a own_n and_o yern_v of_o bowel_n in_o the_o true_a mother_n to_o the_o child_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v who_o it_o be_v so_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o he_o can_v but_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o take_v complacency_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o rom._n 8.27_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v god_n precious_a one_o isai_n 43.4_o his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o yea_o christ_n profess_v he_o be_v ravish_v
second_o adam_n it_o whole_o fasten_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o leave_v itself_o whole_o to_o be_v acâ—ed_v by_o the_o influence_n thereof_o and_o hold_v out_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n not_o by_o my_o power_n and_o might_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o might_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o sinner_n be_v whole_o beyond_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v nothing_o of_o himself_o do_v nothing_o from_o himself_o or_o for_o himself_o as_o christ_n the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v joh._n 5.19_o but_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o himself_o in_o man_n man_n do_v it_o not_o receive_v all_o himself_n by_o man_n man_n can_v take_v nothing_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o leave_v of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o under_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n or_o sanctification_n for_o that_o come_v after_o be_v there_o be_v act_v and_o preserve_v by_o this_o for_o the_o spirit_n hold_v nor_o we_o only_o but_o our_o grace_n quicken_v and_o keep_v they_o but_o a_o cling_a about_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v act_v all_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o these_o eph._n 3.16_o praies_n that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sanctification_n now_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o give_v strengthen_v virtue_n to_o that_o this_o be_v that_o for_o christ_n to_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o joh._n 15._o as_o the_o father_n abide_v in_o christ_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o father_n so_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o christ_n give_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o return_v all_o christ_n look_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o look_v whole_o to_o christ_n or_o whole_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o christ_n hold_v out_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v leave_v impression_n of_o all_o virtue_n in_o we_o preserve_v perfect_a quicken_v what_o it_o leave_v so_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o as_o from_o the_o father_n be_v in_o they_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n beget_v his_o son_n gives_z the_o be_v of_o son_n to_o he_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o love_n beget_v he_o give_v the_o be_v of_o adoped_a one_o to_o they_o once_o more_o as_o christ_n look_v only_o towards_o the_o father_n as_o his_o son_n beget_v as_o he_o receive_v so_o he_o return_v so_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o beget_v and_o adopt_a one_o look_v towards_o he_o leave_v their_o heart_n with_o he_o as_o of_o he_o to_o receive_v all_o as_o from_o he_o to_o do_v al._n if_o christ_n as_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o one_o with_o he_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o do_v from_o the_o father_n beget_v his_o adopt_a one_o and_o make_v they_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o then_o do_v the_o father_n love_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o like_a love_n of_o union_n as_o his_o son_n issue_v from_o a_o like_a ground_n be_v in_o a_o like_a manner_n dispense_v only_o the_o odds_o be_v in_o the_o measure_n his_o love_n infinite_a immediate_a inconceiveable_a this_o finite_a mediate_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o i_o can_v see_v by_o all_o the_o little_a light_n i_o have_v how_o to_o give_v a_o savoury_n and_o seasonable_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n but_o according_a to_o this_o ground_n joh._n 10.14_o 15._o i_o know_v i_o his_o sheep_n his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o and_o be_o know_v of_o they_o his_o know_v of_o they_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o rise_v from_o whence_o this_o come_v verse_n 15._o as_o my_o father_n know_v i_o and_o i_o be_o know_v of_o my_o father_n 2._o god_n love_v the_o faithful_a with_o a_o like_a love_n of_o complacency_n as_o he_o do_v the_o son_n still_o attend_v the_o likeness_n not_o the_o largeness_n and_o equality_n of_o it_o with_o christ_n god_n be_v first_o well_o please_v and_o in_o he_o with_o be_v and_o such_o a_o complacency_n the_o father_n take_v in_o the_o son_n as_o no_o creature_n indeed_o can_v procure_v and_o therefore_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v and_o without_o christ_n none_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o have_v adam_n obey_v the_o law_n and_o do_v that_o which_o suit_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o answer_v the_o reward_v justice_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o revenge_a justice_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v manifest_v when_o then_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o a_o infinite_a justice_n wrought_v and_o a_o infinite_a punishment_n deserve_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o answer_v that_o wrong_n pay_v that_o debt_n therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o support_v our_o nature_n in_o suffering_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n that_o it_o sink_v not_o under_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o this_o revenge_a justice_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o very_a full_a and_o his_o reward_v justice_n please_v also_o and_o as_o thus_o with_o christ_n so_o with_o the_o faithful_a hebr._n 10.14_o they_o who_o have_v the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v they_o to_o they_o the_o lord_n extend_v the_o love_n of_o complacency_n but_o they_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v they_o and_o set_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o by_o the_o proportion_n a_o finite_a sin_n commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a be_v infinite_o offend_v a_o finite_a suffering_n infinite_o satisfy_v because_o the_o person_n be_v infinite_a that_o bear_v it_o god_n be_v infinite_o well_o please_v because_o from_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n he_o have_v lay_v down_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o he_o be_v infinite_o please_v with_o the_o faithful_a by_o way_n of_o imputation_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o merit_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o person_n be_v account_v they_o god_n love_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n he_o wish_v the_o like_a good_a to_o they_o procure_v a_o like_a good_a for_o they_o as_o for_o christ_n he_o make_v they_o sharer_n with_o he_o in_o christ-like_a privilege_n he_o only_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o they_o the_o second_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v into_o heavenly_a place_n to_o sit_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n yea_o all_o enemy_n to_o be_v put_v under_o foot_n yea_o when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n no_o further_a dispensation_n in_o any_o outward_a mean_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o in_o the_o infinite_a expression_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o all_o glorious_a grace_n upon_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o and_o through_o he_o upon_o they_o god_n the_o father_n have_v take_v the_o lord_n christ_n into_o near_a union_n with_o himself_o take_a unconceivable_a content_n in_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o infinite_a glory_n with_o himself_o the_o faithful_a next_o to_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o a_o like_a manner_n unite_v to_o god_n as_o jesus_n in_o like_a manner_n accept_v as_o jesus_n advance_v as_o jesus_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o crown_n of_o this_o glory_n the_o diadem_n of_o this_o crown_n the_o excellency_n above_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n that_o none_o of_o all_o this_o do_v come_v from_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o performance_n of_o any_o work_n hence_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o admiration_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v al-sufficient_a of_o himself_o in_o himself_o yet_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v from_o heaven_n to_o such_o poor_a worthless_a creature_n and_o to_o extend_v such_o tender_a compassion_n unto_o poor_a wretch_n tantus_fw-la tantum_n tantillis_n but_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o there_o be_v many_o collection_n yet_o remain_v we_o shall_v touch_v only_o some_o because_o we_o will_v willing_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o verse_n 1._o instruction_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v exceed_v grievous_a unto_o the_o lord_n above_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o person_n they_o go_v near_o unto_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o almighty_a not_o only_o against_o light_n but_o again_o love_n yea_o the_o great_a love_n that_o can_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o cause_v great_a distaste_n if_o enemy_n abuse_n and_o wrong_v we_o if_o stranger_n to_o who_o we_o be_v
not_o know_v nor_o who_o we_o know_v deal_v harsh_o and_o discourteous_o with_o we_o in_o our_o common_a occasion_n of_o commerce_n or_o if_o those_o of_o alliance_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o be_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a if_o they_o be_v fall_v in_o their_o promise_n or_o injust_a or_o injurious_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o we_o they_o deal_v like_o themselves_o they_o do_v but_o their_o kind_n as_o we_o say_v if_o fall_v heart_a person_n deal_v false_o if_o loose_a man_n show_v themselves_o base_a to_o we_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v to_o all_o yea_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n we_o expect_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o find_v no_o better_a measure_n it_o do_v not_o trouble_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o say_v david_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o it_o be_v thou_o my_o familiar_a friend_n we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o it_o be_v he_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o i_o this_o be_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o ignorant_a world_n who_o know_v he_o not_o who_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o and_o the_o convenant_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a who_o be_v profess_v adversary_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o kingdom_n if_o they_o dishonour_v his_o name_n transgress_v his_o law_n grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o cast_v his_o ordinance_n behind_o their_o back_n it_o i_o say_v the_o world_n deal_v so_o with_o the_o lord_n he_o look_v for_o no_o other_o he_o hate_v the_o world_n he_o never_o give_v his_o son_n for_o the_o world_n christ_n never_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n but_o that_o his_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v own_v embrace_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n shall_v deal_v froward_o in_o his_o covenant_n this_o be_v kill_v unkindness_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o joh._n 6.67_o when_o the_o crown_n of_o those_o counterfeit_a wretch_n who_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n when_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o dinner_n and_o sweet_a morsel_n they_o depart_v present_o and_o come_v no_o more_o at_o he_o our_o saviour_n be_v content_a to_o see_v so_o free_a a_o riddance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o place_n quit_v of_o their_o company_n but_o turn_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n with_o that_o melt_a expression_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o q._n d._n that_o they_o be_v go_v i_o care_v not_o it_o matter_n not_o i_o never_o know_v they_o nor_o be_v know_v of_o they_o but_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o that_o will_v be_v unsufferable_a though_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o let_v not_o judah_n offend_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v compel_v with_o such_o unreasonable_a carriage_n to_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o the_o senseless_a creature_n as_o those_o who_o will_v give_v in_o witness_n against_o such_o miscarriage_n as_o profess_o cross_v to_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o hear_v o_o earth_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o isa_n 1.2_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n make_v that_o so_o sad_a a_o expression_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o common_a stream_n gen._n 6.6_o the_o text_n say_v it_o grieve_v god_n to_o the_o heart_n it_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o almighty_a bear_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a not_o only_o that_o which_o nature_n gainsay_v and_o reason_n reject_v and_o conscience_n condemn_v and_o grace_n abhor_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n more_o vile_a than_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n will_v adventure_v upon_o math._n 5.46_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o not_o to_o return_v love_n for_o love_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o publican_n the_o worst_a and_o most_o refuse_v wretch_n in_o the_o world_n do_v loath_a for_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n comfort_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n belove_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o they_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o publican_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n will_v give_v witness_n against_o oh_o ho_o hamous_a be_v such_o miscarriage_n and_o how_o grievous_a must_v they_o needs_o be_v to_o the_o god_n of_o love_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o two_o evil_n unto_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v usual_o too_o much_o subject_n and_o take_v aside_o withal_o which_o be_v so_o profess_o opposite_a to_o this_o enlarge_a compassion_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o when_o the_o faithful_a either_o question_n this_o love_n when_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a or_o 2._o undervalue_v it_o and_o little_a esteem_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o exceed_v the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n both_o be_v marvellous_o distasteful_a and_o that_o just_o to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o in_o truth_n unsufferable_a be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o make_v we_o acceptable_a and_o lovely_a through_o his_o well-beloved_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o constant_a kindness_n in_o so_o gross_a and_o unkind_a manner_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o baseness_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o our_o unreasonable_a heart_n he_o have_v love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n he_o never_o cease_v love_v and_o we_o never_o cease_v question_v and_o quarrel_v with_o his_o kindness_n we_o be_v ever_o of_o the_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a hand_n that_o this_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o fit_a it_o will_v one_o day_n fail_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v forsake_v utter_o if_o christ_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o son_n and_o to_o be_v this_o well-beloved_n of_o his_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v then_o will_v he_o cease_v to_o love_v thou_o to_o accept_v of_o thou_o and_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o thou_o in_o he_o the_o one_o be_v impossible_a the_o other_o be_v incredible_a and_o therefore_o stifle_v those_o distemper_a pang_n they_o be_v so_o deep_o injurious_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o distasteful_a to_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v they_o but_o will_v undoubted_o correct_v such_o a_o wayward_a jealous_a pang_n you_o shall_v perceive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o discouragement_n when_o god_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n sing_n o_o heaven_n and_o be_v joyful_a of_o earth_n break_v forth_o into_o sing_v o_o mountain_n for_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o his_o afflict_a isa_n 49.13_o but_o they_o be_v silent_a in_o this_o quaere_fw-la and_o sit_v down_o in_o sullen_a discouragement_n verse_n 14._o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v but_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o verse_n 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n profess_v he_o take_v it_o unkind_o isa_n 40.27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n amp_n c._n this_o be_v the_o daily_a talk_n of_o all_o dismay_v and_o gloomy_a discourage_v spirit_n it_o be_v all_o they_o speak_v and_o have_v in_o their_o meeting_n jacob_n say_v and_o israel_n speak_v this_o be_v common_a my_o way_n in_o hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o of_o my_o god_n thus_o you_o say_v but_o what_o say_v god_n why_o speak_v thou_o etc._n etc._n q._n d._n i_o can_v abide_v those_o word_n god_n can_v brook_v such_o groundless_a suspicion_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v which_o man_n who_o be_v real_a and_o cordial_a in_o their_o kindness_n and_o sincere_a heart_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o love_n so_o that_o they_o never_o give_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o instability_n and_o feebleness_n in_o their_o promise_n and_o performance_n as_o either_o their_o engagement_n or_o other_o desire_n or_o necessity_n shall_v require_v if_o yet_o their_o friend_n and_o intimate_v familiar_n shall_v out_o of_o their_o jealousy_n either_o cast_v out_o such_o word_n in_o their_o presence_n or_o give_v it_o in_o their_o expression_n to_o other_o to_o understand_v that_o however_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v
earth_n and_o true_o be_v their_o hope_n only_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a and_o further_o than_o this_o life_n man_n do_v not_o look_v nor_o can_v in_o truth_n see_v want_v faith_n prospective_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o they_o so_o judge_v nay_o conclude_v it_o as_o beyond_o controversy_n and_o this_o sometime_o stumble_v holy_a asaph_n psal_n 73._o see_v also_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n because_o their_o understanding_n be_v whole_o pervert_v and_o their_o heart_n also_o so_o corrupt_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o evidence_a expression_n thereof_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v so_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o the_o beam_n and_o heat_n of_o god_n love_n can_v come_v home_o to_o their_o conscience_n to_o convince_v they_o thereof_o and_o such_o be_v the_o corrupt_a distemper_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o have_v thing_n suit_v their_o sensual_a appetite_n or_o to_o contrive_v contentment_n to_o their_o own_o carnal_a affection_n they_o count_v it_o the_o great_a curse_n and_o expression_n of_o god_n distaste_n and_o displeasure_n that_o may_v be_v the_o carnal_a heart_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n nothing_o seem_v sweet_a unless_o it_o suit_v his_o corruption_n so_o that_o if_o the_o life_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o so_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n be_v hide_v and_o can_v be_v discern_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o pervert_v and_o surfeit_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n that_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n though_o present_v before_o they_o then_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o dispense_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o point_n now_o explicate_v the_o reason_n which_o give_v in_o the_o proof_n thereof_o will_v appear_v more_o easy_a and_o more_o undeniable_o plain_a 1._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o come_v to_o have_v convict_v evidence_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v gainsayed_n nor_o will_v ever_o be_v remove_v what_o be_v a_o never_o fail_a proof_n of_o god_n love_n by_o the_o sense_n woeful_a experience_n they_o have_v of_o god_n direful_a hatred_n and_o displeasure_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n their_o heart_n now_o find_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o their_o conscience_n confess_v it_o their_o judgement_n acknowledge_v it_o that_o the_o plague_n of_o all_o plague_n the_o curse_n of_o all_o curse_n that_o wherein_o the_o venom_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o infinite_a indignation_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o blessing_n and_o comfort_v presence_n to_o be_v destroy_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n the_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a expression_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n however_o former_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v surfeit_v in_o its_o sinful_a distemper_n find_v no_o great_a content_n nor_o conceive_v any_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o have_v it_o full_a of_o its_o own_o lust_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cross_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o conclude_v no_o other_o heaven_n nor_o happiness_n like_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o heart_n delight_n without_o check_n of_o god_n or_o conscience_n yet_o now_o he_o see_v the_o sweet_a and_o surfeit_n of_o those_o sin_n become_v the_o great_a torment_n unto_o he_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v be_v the_o commission_n thereof_o i_o think_v nothing_o so_o delightful_a that_o i_o may_v without_o gainsay_v depart_n from_o god_n by_o sin_v therein_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n indignation_n do_v whole_o appear_v to_o cast_v i_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o stake_v i_o down_o in_o his_o departure_n never_o to_o see_v his_o face_n enjoy_v his_o presence_n come_v within_o the_o smile_n of_o his_o favour_n any_o more_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o to_o god_n so_o accept_v of_o he_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n they_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o with_o he_o what_o that_o love_n be_v we_o can_v tell_v that_o be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o great_a love_n we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o confess_v our_o departure_n be_v the_o fearful_a fruit_n of_o god_n fierce_a displeasure_n thus_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la bring_v they_o in_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n take_v the_o shame_n to_o themselves_o which_o former_o they_o cast_v upon_o the_o saint_n we_o fool_n think_v this_o man_n life_n madness_n but_o now_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o we_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n fight_n and_o presence_n for_o ever_o 2._o they_o be_v full_o convince_v and_o experimental_o persuade_v that_o all_o this_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o they_o and_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o from_o adam_n it_o can_v not_o come_v in_o who_o they_o have_v a_o like_a share_n as_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o same_o rock_n and_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pit_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n as_o they_o have_v as_o good_a ability_n and_o as_o great_a mean_n as_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o find_v infinite_o beyond_o their_o power_n nay_o their_o own_o apprehension_n either_o to_o attain_v this_o nay_o it_o can_v not_o enter_v once_o into_o their_o thought_n that_o they_o who_o know_v not_o christ_n shall_v receive_v he_o they_o who_o oppose_v he_o shall_v become_v one_o spiritual_o and_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o even_o as_o near_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n for_o so_o they_o now_o hear_v the_o saint_n acknowledge_v it_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o die_v for_o they_o that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o live_a father_n that_o they_o may_v live_v through_o he_o they_o now_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o their_o harm_n that_o no_o devil_n can_v accuse_v they_o that_o no_o malice_n can_v charge_v they_o but_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v undertake_v answer_v satisfy_v and_o they_o now_o come_v to_o be_v accept_v as_o he_o advance_v as_o he_o set_v up_o on_o the_o throne_n to_o judge_n as_o he_o and_o to_o regin_v as_o he_o through_o all_o eternity_n they_o who_o receive_v all_o this_o good_a from_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o enjoy_v all_o next_o unto_o christ_n they_o be_v love_v as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n o_o we_o wretch_n hate_v they_o when_o god_n love_v they_o contemn_v they_o when_o god_n honour_v they_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o therefore_o wo_n unto_o we_o we_o despise_v they_o we_o look_v at_o they_o as_o the_o base_a of_o all_o man_n when_o they_o be_v more_o than_o man_n yea_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n yea_o belove_v as_o christ_n use_v 1._o hence_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o patience_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n the_o object_n of_o the_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n of_o ungodly_a man_n but_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n beyond_o their_o ken_n their_o reach_n and_o reason_n and_o no_o wonder_n they_o know_v nor_o they_o nor_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n no_o marvel_n that_o what_o they_o can_v see_v they_o can_v judge_v aright_o of_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n nor_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o saint_n be_v prince_n but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o country_n they_o be_v in_o strange_a place_n and_o among_o strange_a people_n who_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v honour_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v it_o for_o the_o while_n to_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o to_o the_o day_n of_o coronation_n say_v paul_n i_o pass_v not_o for_o man_n day_n this_o be_v man_n day_n but_o at_o that_o day_n the_o day_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o
of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o stop_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n mercy_n or_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o god_n from_o come_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v now_o under_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o mercy_n have_v be_v tender_v we_o be_v utter_o disenable_v to_o receive_v it_o have_v no_o power_n thereunto_o but_o when_o jesus_n christ_n take_v the_o charge_n of_o we_o and_o undertake_v in_o our_o behalf_n he_o take_v off_o all_o the_o impediment_n on_o god_n part_n answer_v his_o justice_n and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n that_o so_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o comfort_n but_o a_o open_a passage_n be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v full_o manifest_v and_o the_o intimation_n and_o communication_n of_o mercy_n tender_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v call_v we_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o be_v be_v then_o purpose_v and_o in_o time_n exhibit_v it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o in_o ourselves_o consider_v but_o when_o god_n give_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o he_o give_v we_o himself_o and_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o that_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o our_o room_n and_o undertake_v for_o our_o salvation_n the_o father_n make_v he_o the_o treasurer_n and_o dispenser_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o hand_n betrust_v as_o his_o charge_n and_o bequeath_v unto_o his_o care_n as_o he_o take_v away_o all_o impediment_n on_o god_n part_n that_o his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n will_v not_o hinder_v so_o all_o on_o our_o part_n they_o can_v hinder_v that_o though_o our_o corruption_n will_v oppose_v and_o ourselves_o be_v dead_a can_v not_o receive_v it_o he_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o job_n 36.10_o he_o command_v we_o to_o turn_v and_o give_v by_o his_o command_n he_o make_v the_o dead_a hear_v his_o voice_n and_o make_v we_o live_v who_o hear_v col._n 1.13_o he_o translate_v we_o from_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n use_v 1._o information_n it_o serve_v to_o settle_v our_o judgement_n in_o many_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v much_o question_v and_o many_o cavil_v raise_v by_o carnal_a mind_n and_o heart_n to_o oppose_v and_o darken_v we_o may_v hence_o have_v undeniable_a evidence_n to_o convince_v and_o quiet_v our_o own_o mind_n and_o heart_n as_o touch_v god_n counsel_n therein_o the_o papist_n pelagian_o arminian_o all_o the_o popish_a school_n dispute_v whether_o god_n give_v sufficient_a grace_n and_o power_n to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v whether_o god_n election_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o from_o the_o prevision_n and_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o they_o determine_v affermative_o unto_o both_o these_o which_o delusion_n notwithstanding_o be_v full_o dash_v by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n if_o god_n give_v sufficient_a help_n to_o all_o indifferent_o to_o be_v save_v to_o judas_n as_o to_o peter_n then_o he_o give_v all_o into_o the_o hand_n and_o commend_v all_o unto_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o a_o especial_a mean_n of_o life_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v attain_v but_o this_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v upon_o al._n for_o all_o that_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n certain_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o all_o such_o he_o pray_v they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n but_o all_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o by_o believe_v all_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n again_o if_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o give_v unto_o christ_n a_o effect_n of_o election_n i_o pray_v for_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o then_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o because_o elect_v therefore_o they_o have_v these_o as_o fruit_n thereof_o not_o because_o they_o have_v these_o therefore_o they_o be_v elect_v the_o party_n for_o who_o this_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o the_o description_n of_o they_o we_o have_v open_v and_o finish_v the_o second_o particular_a the_o thing_n desire_v we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o be_v here_o request_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v fond_a of_o their_o presence_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v in_o heaven_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o as_o though_o heaven_n be_v no_o heaven_n unless_o the_o saint_n shall_v take_v up_o their_o abode_n there_o the_o house_n will_v be_v forlorn_a and_o heaven_n desolate_a unless_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v there_o these_o poor_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o fill_v up_o their_o room_n and_o mansion_n in_o this_o second_o particular_a there_o be_v three_o point_n especial_o observable_a one_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v take_v as_o a_o thing_n grant_v upon_o which_o ground_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o wit_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o which_o christ_n stand_v possess_v these_o be_v thing_n suppose_v only_o the_o question_n arise_v why_o christ_n so_o earnest_o desire_v their_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n since_o now_o they_o have_v it_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o what_o presence_n therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n intend_v or_o what_o be_v the_o glory_n here_o mean_v ans_fw-fr true_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o present_a with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o principal_o aim_v at_o but_o he_o look_v at_o his_o own_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v immediate_o to_o succeed_v his_o death_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n past_a because_o of_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o like_a case_n so_o to_o express_v thing_n rev._n 18.2_o babylon_n be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o do_v certain_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v our_o saviour_n from_o come_v thither_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n do_v that_o he_o be_v as_o though_o he_o be_v certain_o there_o already_o q._n d._n i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o my_o death_n and_o grave_n and_o thence_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o i_o be_o desirous_a they_o shall_v be_v there_o also_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v without_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o glory_n he_o mention_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o shall_v we_o look_v at_o his_o present_a condition_n it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o very_a season_n of_o his_o great_a abasement_n be_v grow_v on_o when_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v his_o suffering_n and_o to_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n philip._n 2.7_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o his_o present_a state_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n so_o his_o ascension_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n because_o that_o great_a discovery_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o that_o season_n and_o be_v then_o make_v manifest_a joh._n 17.4_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o word_n then_o be_v clear_a the_o point_n be_v plain_a and_o those_o be_v three_o 1._o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v unconceivable_a glory_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o his_o faithful_a one_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o our_o be_v there_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n look_v at_o the_o glory_n and_o look_v at_o it_o as_o give_v of_o the_o father_n who_o everlasting_a good_a will_n and_o love_n be_v thereby_o express_v and_o by_o that_o communicate_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o point_n have_v two_o part_n in_o it_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o asunder_o and_o so_o handle_v the_o several_a branch_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o ready_o and_o familiar_o
be_v with_o the_o head_n the_o body_n where_o the_o life_n be_v our_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o wife_n where_o the_o husband_n be_v as_o thomas_n say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o die_v with_o he_o much_o more_o let_v we_o die_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n why_o be_v we_o on_o earth_n say_v paul_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o be_v unclothe_v to_o put_v off_o these_o rag_n that_o i_o may_v put_v on_o the_o robe_n of_o immortality_n we_o have_v be_v too_o long_o with_o the_o world_n our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o use_v 4._o see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o heavy_a plague_n which_o appertain_v to_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o this_o christ_n now_o in_o glory_n we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o point_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o vâ—z_n that_o christ_n have_v unconceivable_a glory_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v and_o presuppose_a that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o therefore_o he_o have_v glory_n and_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o this_o now_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v with_o modesty_n and_o godly_a fear_n as_o be_v a_o search_n and_o inquisition_n far_o exceed_v the_o meanness_n of_o such_o poor_a anâ—s_n as_o we_o be_v creep_v here_o upon_o ouâ—_n molehill_n sit_v here_o upon_o our_o dunghill_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o mud-wal_n of_o mortality_n misery_n and_o corruption_n a_o enquiry_n suitable_a for_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a form_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a now_o ascend_v and_o the_o glorious_a angel_n who_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o face_n they_o may_v search_v into_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v far_o remove_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n who_o sit_v here_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o so_o far_o a_o distance_n from_o thence_o it_o shall_v beseem_v we_o then_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n not_o to_o peep_v into_o god_n secret_n yet_o because_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n it_o be_v not_o only_a in_o our_o liberty_n but_o our_o duty_n and_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o look_v after_o such_o thing_n and_o to_o learn_v they_o with_o what_o pain_n and_o endeavour_n we_o may_v we_o shall_v then_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o glory_n in_o the_o general_n 2._o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n or_o man_n or_o both_o 3._o wherein_o that_o peculiar_a glory_n consist_v which_o be_v thus_o attribute_v to_o he_o 4._o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o glory_n in_o the_o general_n answ_n it_o common_o and_o usual_o imply_v three_o thing_n in_o scripture_n 1._o the_o world_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n whereby_o it_o obtain_v superiority_n and_o eminency_n above_o other_o of_o mean_a quality_n and_o condition_n thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o grace_n give_v to_o we_o in_o adam_n our_o glory_n rom._n 3.23_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v transform_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o glory_n unto_o another_o that_o be_v of_o glorious_a grace_n thus_o we_o call_v a_o man_n of_o special_a spiritual_a ability_n a_o glorious_a christian_a a_o eminent_a christian_a so_o in_o verse_n 22._o forego_v the_o glory_n thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.14_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n what_o that_o be_v he_o add_v and_o explicate_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 2._o the_o expression_n or_o put_v forth_o of_o such_o ability_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o choice_n operation_n thereof_o because_o in_o such_o action_n the_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n of_o all_o such_o excellency_n shine_v forth_o and_o discover_v itself_o these_o be_v term_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o thing_n thus_o act_n 22.11_o the_o shine_n of_o the_o light_n that_o compass_v paul_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o light_n the_o lustre_n and_o majesty_n which_o appear_v upon_o moses_n face_n when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o and_o that_o beauty_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n whereby_o it_o out-bids_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o star_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n i_o cor._n 15.41_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o expression_n of_o that_o power_n he_o call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n john_n 11.40_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o glorious_a expression_n of_o god_n power_n and_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o explication_n of_o that_o place_n 2_o thes_n 1.9_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n the_o infinite_a and_o utmost_a expression_n of_o god_n power_n shall_v put_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 3._o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o these_o excellency_n and_o of_o all_o the_o expression_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o eminency_n that_o be_v discover_v therein_o this_o be_v glory_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n or_o man_n in_o such_o acknowledgement_n which_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o thing_n my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n the_o second_o sense_n be_v most_o proper_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o be_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v but_o in_o part_n only_o consider_v ii_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v glory_n attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n or_o man_n or_o both_o answ_n it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o as_o god_n that_o glory_n which_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o must_v appertain_v to_o he_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o creature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o of_o this_o glory_n no_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a power_n which_o he_o possess_v and_o which_o be_v here_o understand_v whereby_o he_o subdue_v all_o thing_n even_o death_n unto_o himself_o phil._n 3._o last_o 2._o this_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o question_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v and_o the_o argument_n he_o bring_v for_o the_o evidence_n and_o evince_v this_o sense_n that_o indeed_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o that_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o exaltation_n do_v in_o that_o behalf_n belong_v to_o he_o matth._n 22.42_o 43._o he_o ask_v the_o pharisee_n what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v they_o look_v at_o he_o as_o mere_a man_n against_o which_o he_o thus_o reason_n how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o dictate_v and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o mark_z 12.36_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v god_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n that_o be_v unto_o my_o seed_n which_o be_v my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n now_o if_o his_o son_n how_o be_v he_o his_o lord_n if_o david_n seed_n be_v david_n lord_n than_o david_n seed_n be_v more_o than_o mere_a man._n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v mere_a man_n the_o child_n be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n but_o david_n seed_n be_v david_n lord_n and_o therefore_o more_o than_o mere_a man._n as_o christ_n be_v david_n lord_n so_o be_v he_o exalt_v for_o it_o be_v so_o affirm_v so_o attribute_v to_o he_o he_o say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n but_o as_o god_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n therefore_o as_o god_n he_o be_v exalt_v 3._o it_o be_v plain_a also_o by_o that_o prayer_n and_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17.5_o father_n glorify_v i_o thyself_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v now_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o do_v appertain_v unto_o he_o as_o god_n for_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o before_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o partake_v of_o any_o glory_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v undeniable_a it_o
serviceable_a to_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n go_n this_o be_v the_o order_n christ_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o all_o your_o servant_n through_o christ_n 2._o hence_o he_o restore_v his_o elect_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o by_o a_o invincible_a and_o irresistible_a power_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o rebellious_a heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o unto_o himself_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o rev._n 1.18_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_o alive_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n joh._n 10.16_o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o those_o i_o must_v bring_v he_o send_v and_o succeed_v all_o officer_n and_o ordinance_n 3._o hence_o from_o this_o immediate_a dispensation_n of_o all_o power_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v all_o their_o want_n furnish_v they_o to_o all_o their_o work_n and_o fit_v they_o with_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o spirit_n to_o each_o holy_a performance_n it_o be_v requisite_a i_o go_v because_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o the_o glorification_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v way_n for_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o observe_v what_o he_o add_v joh._n 16.13_o 14._o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o give_v it_o to_o you_o and_o what_o will_v he_o give_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v and_o i_o therefore_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o they_o be_v all_o christ_n for_o the_o immediate_a dispensation_n and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o glorify_a saviour_n that_o the_o spirit_n take_v they_o and_o convey_v they_o 4._o he_o give_v unto_o his_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o all_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o i_o may_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o as_o mere_a man_n he_o give_v not_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o errand_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n he_o give_v he_o to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v gather_v and_o glorify_v his_o saint_n he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n 2._o his_o human_a nature_n be_v make_v glorious_a 1._o because_o it_o have_v the_o full_a source_n of_o all_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n and_o grace_n thereunto_o as_o much_o as_o any_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o 2._o it_o have_v liberty_n and_o authority_n to_o set_v on_o work_n or_o put_v forth_o any_o attribute_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n it_o know_v all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o can_v have_v resort_n and_o set_v on_o work_v all_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v supply_n math._n 28.18_o use_v 1._o 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o enemy_n to_o and_o opposer_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o kingdom_n see_v who_o you_o have_v despise_v he_o be_v now_o advance_v to_o all_o power_n and_o therefore_o will_v use_v all_o his_o power_n for_o your_o ruin_n upon_o this_o ground_n peter_n shake_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n act._n 2.36_o he_o now_o be_v exalt_v shed_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n let_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v god_n have_v raise_v and_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n math._n 25.31_o when_o christ-shal_a come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v come_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n thousand_o before_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_a to_o he_o dan._n 7.10_o rev._n 5.11_o and_o they_o shall_v creep_v into_o hole_n and_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o dreadful_a look_n of_o christ_n rev._n 6.15_o 16._o but_o he_o shall_v fetch_v they_o thence_o drag_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dungeon_n draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hole_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v they_o have_v fear_v and_o flee_v and_o hide_v themselves_o bring_v hither_o say_v christ_n my_o enemy_n those_o who_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o my_o grace_n gospel_n child_n glory_n bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n and_o however_o the_o lord_n jesus_n abate_v much_o of_o the_o dreadful_a expression_n of_o his_o direful_a anger_n and_o almighty_a power_n now_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o then_o quiet_v now_o in_o horror_n and_o then_o calm_v yet_o than_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v from_o the_o expression_n of_o all_o his_o power_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o utmost_a for_o their_o ruin_n christ_n will_v do_v his_o best_a use_v 2._o direction_n it_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n the_o right_a way_n whither_o to_o go_v and_o show_v we_o the_o ready_a mean_n how_o to_o derive_v quicken_a power_n and_o inlve_a virtue_n do_v as_o stephen_n in_o his_o great_a strength_n act._n 7.56_o he_o look_v and_o see_v christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n hebr._n 7.16_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o endless_a life_n and_o therefore_o without_o end_n look_v this_o way_n hence_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o know_v that_o he_o stand_v possess_v of_o all_o right_n of_o communication_n and_o have_v the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o all_o efficacious_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n math._n 28._o this_o be_v the_o commission_n he_o have_v and_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o he_o send_v quicken_v succeed_v and_o therefore_o look_v at_o he_o as_o a_o glorious_a saviour_n when_o he_o ascend_v then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n gift_n then_o he_o give_v gift_n as_o we_o say_v of_o man_n honest_a and_o able_a when_o we_o repair_v to_o they_o for_o relief_n it_o be_v reply_v alas_o they_o be_v out_o of_o commission_n so_o if_o we_o look_v at_o christ_n grace_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o suffering_n they_o be_v out_o of_o commission_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ascend_v he_o be_v then_o in_o commission_n and_o so_o carry_v all_o before_o he_o be_v ascend_v he_o shed_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o i_o neither_o word_n nor_o ordinance_n but_o all_o power_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o thy_o ministry_n therefore_o bless_a lord_n by_o thy_o power_n subdue_v our_o sin_n and_o quicken_v our_o soul_n 2._o know_v that_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o glory_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o for_o thou_o nay_o have_v promise_v to_o dispense_v all_o unto_o thou_o joh._n 14.19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o i_o be_o with_o you_o eph._n 2.4_o he_o set_v we_o in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o christ_n use_v 3._o comfort_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a and_o unmatchable_a comfort_n to_o refresh_v the_o faint_a heart_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o christ_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o who_o stand_v possess_v of_o all_o that_o glory_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v or_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v give_v the_o chemist_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o catholicon_n and_o medicine_n of_o that_o excellent_a confection_n and_o composition_n and_o of_o that_o sovereign_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o will_v cure_v any_o disease_n recover_v and_o remove_v any_o distemper_n they_o conceit_n that_o which_o they_o can_v never_o yet_o compass_v nor_o yet_o the_o skill_n and_o industry_n of_o all_o man_n can_v ever_o find_v out_o that_o which_o they_o dream_v and_o desire_v for_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o good_a and_o spiritual_a refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o here_o be_v a_o cordial_n that_o will_v undoubted_o cure_v thou_o of_o all_o discomfort_n whatever_o thy_o temptation_n thy_o condition_n thy_o misery_n be_v can_v be_v shall_v be_v have_v thou_o but_o a_o share_n in_o this_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v this_o glory_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v but_o give_v thou_o content_a do_v thou_o but_o know_v the_o value_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o receipt_n and_o do_v understand_v the_o right_a way_n to_o use_v it_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o take_v it_o for_o thy_o everlasting_a refresh_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o a_o little_a in_o the_o particular_n follow_v have_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o eye_n and_o keep_v the_o savour_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o have_v
of_o wrath_n and_o expectation_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o righteous_a sentence_n of_o god_n revenge_a justice_n satan_n accuse_v conscience_n give_v in_o witness_n against_o thou_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n pass_v sentence_n look_v up_o to_o this_o glory_n that_o christ_n stand_v possess_v of_o now_o in_o heaven_n and_o all_o these_o accusation_n will_v vanish_v immediate_o nor_o will_v once_o appear_v to_o plead_v against_o a_o believe_a sinner_n upon_o this_o ground_n paul_n fling_v out_o the_o gauntlet_n against_o all_o adversary_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o action_n that_o can_v pass_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o motion_n make_v against_o he_o that_o can_v find_v audience_n in_o court_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v its_o god_n that_o justify_v nay_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v die_v nay_o rather_o rise_v again_o nay_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n justice_n can_v condemn_v christ_n have_v satisfy_v and_o be_v free_v and_o now_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o be_v at_o the_o better_a hand_n with_o justice_n triumph_v there_o devil_n can_v cavil_v they_o be_v silence_v conscience_n accuse_v that_o be_v answer_v nay_o those_o daily_a fail_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o interrupt_v the_o term_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v new_a controversy_n these_o be_v take_v up_o and_o intercept_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nay_o the_o main_a pith_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v as_o you_o have_v read_v before_o that_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o god_n whole_a counsel_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v by_o his_o mean_n come_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o member_n his_o spouse_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o stop_v that_o proceed_n so_o paul_n dispute_v rom._n 5.9_o if_o reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 5._o by_o this_o all_o grace_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v and_o make_v glorious_a answerable_a and_o in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a to_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v possess_v the_o father_n give_v glorious_a power_n and_o grace_n to_o he_o and_o he_o dispense_v glorious_a grace_n and_o power_n to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o inference_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o send_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o ascend_v that_o the_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o efficacious_a operation_n thereof_o be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o invest_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o power_n which_o then_o he_o shall_v reassume_a and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o this_o peter_n render_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o be_v give_v and_o admirable_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o all_o the_o people_n wonder_v and_o stand_v amaze_v to_o hear_v each_o man_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n the_o magnificent_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n carry_v they_o hither_o as_o to_o the_o first_o root_n and_o rise_v of_o all_o those_o miraculous_a dispensation_n act_n 2.34_o 36._o that_o christ_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v god_n have_v raise_v and_o make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v as_o man_n receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n as_o much_o as_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o as_o god_n possess_v and_o recover_v the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n he_o now_o shed_v abroad_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v great_a prince_n reserve_v the_o great_a gift_n and_o entertainment_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o great_a solemnity_n as_o coronation_n or_o conquest_n the_o day_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o sit_v and_o so_o possession_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n and_o conquest_n return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o there_o triumph_v and_o then_o give_v gift_n enlarge_v himself_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n eph._n 1.20_o 22_o 23._o when_o christ_n be_v set_v in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o advance_v to_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o may_v fill_v all_o in_o all_o by_o this_o he_o come_v to_o be_v head_n and_o have_v all_o grace_n by_o this_o he_o come_v to_o communicate_v himself_o not_o in_o spare_v manner_n but_o full_o and_o free_o he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o 6._o by_o this_o thou_o may_v be_v enlarge_v in_o all_o service_n not_o only_o receive_v more_o grace_n but_o exercise_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o more_o active_a and_o excellent_a manner_n than_o ever_o otherwise_o thou_o shall_v or_o can_v have_v attain_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n over-shadowing_a thou_o will_v make_v thou_o pray_v glorious_o lead_v a_o glorious_a life_n and_o perform_v glorious_a duty_n thus_o our_o saviour_n dispute_v john_n 14.22_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o then_o deliver_v or_o work_v he_o then_o wrought_v nay_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v why_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n he_o go_v to_o possess_v all_o glory_n in_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o power_n and_o dispensation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o have_v more_o dispense_v more_o virtual_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n peter_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o glorious_a power_n which_o christ_n possess_v in_o heaven_n he_o convert_v at_o once_o three_o thousand_o which_o our_o saviour_n never_o do_v while_o he_o preach_v christ_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o cure_v disease_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o but_o peter_n such_o as_o he_o send_v his_o handkerchief_n unto_o nay_o our_o saviour_n add_v whatever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n never_o so_o miraculous_a hard_a improbable_a impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o will_v bring_v it_o about_o and_o upon_o this_o tenure_n it_o be_v that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o she_o shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n rev._n 2.26_o 27._o a_o poor_a handful_n of_o people_n the_o mighty_a and_o invincible_a power_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n see_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n this_o power_n of_o this_o glorious_a dispensation_n be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o more_o full_a and_o eminent_a manner_n he_o will_v so_o also_o communicate_v it_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n profess_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o for_o if_o he_o go_v not_o he_o will_v not_o send_v the_o comforter_n but_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v send_v he_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.7.13_o the_o last_o resolution_n rest_v there_o all_o be_v christ_n that_n the_o father_n have_v and_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o christ_n and_o give_v to_o they_o 7._o by_o this_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a thou_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n receive_v god_n the_o father_n give_v this_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o unto_o the_o faithful_a john_n 17._o thou_o have_v give_v i_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n that_o i_o may_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n christ_n can_v miss_v of_o his_o end_n nor_o thou_o of_o glory_n and_o if_o all_o power_n can_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o enjoy_v it_o christ_n must_v fail_v of_o his_o intent_n if_o thou_o fail_v of_o thy_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v our_o saviour_n so_o solicitous_a to_o settle_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o and_o himself_o so_o unweariable_a to_o accomplish_v it_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n find_v a_o hard_a shock_n here_o they_o be_v trouble_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o at_o last_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o once_o arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n the_o storm_n so_o strong_a the_o wave_n so_o fierce_a opposition_n from_o without_o so_o great_a corruption_n from_o within_o so_o outrageous_a why_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v not_o trouble_v i_o go_v to_o
prepare_v a_o place_n true_o there_o be_v mansion_n enough_o but_o how_o hard_o to_o come_v at_o they_o he_o answer_v i_o will_v come_v and_o bring_v you_o to_o myself_o use_v 4._o of_o instruction_n if_o god_n give_v glory_n to_o christ_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o for_o we_o sinful_a wretch_n to_o deny_v our_o saviour_n his_o own_o his_o due_a if_o the_o father_n give_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o careful_a ever_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o he_o turn_v the_o trade_n this_o way_n the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n john_n 5.22_o 23._o as_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o will_v advance_v any_o person_n who_o they_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o favourite_n they_o so_o contrive_v that_o all_o business_n must_v come_v through_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o may_v eye_n he_o honour_v he_o and_o have_v dependence_n upon_o he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n christ_n be_v his_o favourite_n he_o have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o all_o must_v come_v through_o his_o hand_n all_o from_o the_o father_n by_o he_o all_o through_o he_o return_v to_o the_o father_n so_o the_o father_n profess_v phil._n 2.10_o 11._o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o his_o name_n all_o may_v bow_v as_o therefore_o the_o father_n determine_v mine_v so_o we_o resolve_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v he_o and_o will_v glorify_v he_o john_n 11.28_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v read_v before_o in_o the_o word_n 1_o the_o party_n for_o who_o christ_n pray_v such_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o 2_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v 3_o the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o before_o we_o can_v come_v at_o the_o second_o of_o these_o there_o be_v one_o point_n which_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o make_v way_n for_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n there_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o both_o these_o that_o be_v both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n by_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n both_z as_o second_o person_n and_o as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v full_o write_v and_o before_o we_o can_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v former_o propound_v and_o wherein_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v contain_v the_o main_a thing_n petition_v we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o take_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o amplification_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o lay_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o father_n give_v and_o christ_n receive_v this_o so_o great_a glory_n the_o first_o original_a from_o whence_o this_o so_o great_a and_o unconceivable_a glory_n proceed_v it_o be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o our_o saviour_n his_o blessed_a son_n and_o that_o love_n be_v not_o of_o yesterday_o nor_o of_o late_a or_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n occasion_v but_o it_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o ancient_a and_o everlasting_a lover_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o that_o not_o only_o finish_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n but_o before_o the_o first_o corner_n stone_n before_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v lay_v i_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o any_o curious_a speculation_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a and_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o father_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o thought_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o in_o his_o everlasting_a purpose_n he_o lay_v out_o in_o his_o contrivement_n the_o first_o pillar_n and_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o world_n be_v found_v he_o understand_v himself_o direct_o all_o other_o quatenus_fw-la svi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la gerunt_fw-la so_o wisdom_n seem_v to_o speak_v prov._n 8.22_o he_o possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a the_o first_o beginning_n of_o god_n way_n be_v to_o understand_v himself_o but_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o currant_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o al._n and_o then_o we_o have_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o father_n love_v his_o son_n from_o everlasting_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o we_o handle_v former_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n 23._o 2._o that_o which_o be_v of_o fresh_a consideration_n unto_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n very_o brief_o be_v the_o force_n of_o argument_n or_o reason_n here_o lay_v forth_o viz._n the_o everlasting_a love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n embrace_v his_o son_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o he_o give_v he_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o grow_v out_o of_o this_o root_n it_o issue_v first_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n hither_o our_o savior_n thought_n arise_v and_o here_o he_o rest_v this_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o diadem_n in_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o lustre_n and_o shine_v of_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v and_o in_o this_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o he_o will_v lead_v all_o he_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v have_v not_o the_o father_n give_v he_o glory_v out_o of_o his_o love_n glory_v itself_o will_v never_o have_v give_v our_o saviour_n content_a nay_o heaven_n and_o glory_n itself_o have_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o love_n nor_o have_v unless_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o al._n we_o shall_v open_v short_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o love_n to_o be_v 2._o how_o this_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o glory_n for_o the_o right_a discovery_n and_o discern_v of_o this_o love_n that_o we_o may_v come_v as_o near_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n as_o we_o may_v we_o shall_v with_o wariness_n in_o some_o doubtful_a sea_n sound_a and_o cast_v several_a passage_n that_o we_o may_v find_v where_o the_o channel_n lie_v 1._o it_o can_v then_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o special_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n which_o the_o lord_n dispense_v to_o his_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o rather_o look_v at_o the_o fountain_n that_o those_o stream_n for_o which_o judas_n pray_v grace_n peace_n and_o love_n be_v multiply_v judas_n 2._o for_o this_o love_n be_v from_o eternity_n so_o be_v not_o those_o fruit_n and_o expression_n because_o they_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o time_n beside_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v one_o of_o those_o fruit_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o issue_n from_o that_o love_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o do_v virtual_o and_o summary_o include_v those_o spiritual_a expression_n which_o make_v way_n for_o it_o 2._o sometime_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v put_v by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o election_n as_o that_o in_o rom._n 9.13_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v that_o be_v elect_v or_o set_v apart_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o this_o also_o seem_v not_o to_o fit_v the_o place_n in_o hand_n for_o it_o go_v somewhat_o against_o the_o grain_n of_o the_o phrase_n the_o love_n in_o the_o former_a and_o follow_a word_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o after_o lead_v we_o to_o another_o apprehension_n and_o look_v another_o way_n beside_o the_o aim_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o expression_n will_v persuade_v one_o to_o think_v that_o he_o eye_v something_o in_o the_o father_n which_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n relate_v to_o he_o not_o that_o which_o equal_o and_o indifferent_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o himself_o also_o as_o that_o purpose_n of_o
hand_n of_o god_n 1._o set_a his_o love_n on_o work_n and_o that_o will_v set_v his_o grace_n power_n and_o spirit_n on_o work_n to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o all_o the_o glorious_a operation_n thereof_o go_v go_v to_o this_o 2_o thes_n 3_o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o will_v give_v god_n no_o rest_n this_o make_v he_o send_v his_o son_n and_o set_v his_o counsel_n on_o work_n to_o contrive_v all_o for_o thy_o good_a by_o this_o thou_o may_v plead_v and_o will_v certain_o prevail_v john_n 16._o i_o will_v not_o say_v i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o q._n d._n though_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o good_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v that_o which_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o effectual_o that_o love_n send_v i_o set_v i_o on_o work_n therefore_o i_o need_v not_o set_v that_o on_o work_n as_o david_n to_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20.8_o thou_o shall_v deal_v kind_o for_o thou_o have_v bring_v thy_o servant_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n when_o boas_n his_o heart_n be_v towards_o ruth_n naomi_n tell_v she_o ruth_n 3._o last_o he_o will_v never_o rest_v until_o he_o bathe_v do_v the_o thing_n 2._o keep_v we_o ourselves_o in_o this_o love_n john_n 15.10_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o shall_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n john_n 14.21_o 23._o judas_n 20._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o this_o last_o clause_n which_o we_o say_v we_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n before_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o main_a point_n wherein_o the_o pith_n of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n appear_v which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a observe_v in_o the_o verse_n and_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o the_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n pray_v here_o so_o earnest_o for_o partic._n the_o 2d_o partic._n that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o thence_o we_o have_v this_o point_n namely_o our_o saviour_n do_v affectionate_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n with_o himself_o doct._n doct._n i_o say_v he_o affectionate_o desire_v and_o that_o appear_v in_o his_o expression_n i_o will_v which_o imply_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n as_o thus_o use_v that_o it_o be_v thing_n which_o suit_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o which_o he_o choose_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o this_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o present_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n before_o god_n the_o father_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o father_n transact_v touch_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_a who_o redemption_n and_o recovery_n he_o have_v undertake_v and_o he_o challenge_v and_o claim_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o his_o servant_n the_o faithful_a and_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o and_o their_o presence_n 3._o he_o earnest_o request_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o performance_n of_o this_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o particular_n you_o have_v full_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o word_n as_o use_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v betray_v he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o say_v the_o text_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v and_o in_o the_o close_a end_n and_o issue_v all_o with_o this_o subjection_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v march_n 26.39_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n i_o will_v choose_v and_o do_v desire_v my_o own_o preservation_n as_o man_n yet_o as_o mediator_n have_v undertake_v the_o redemption_n of_o i_o i_o submit_v my_o will_n and_o prayer_n to_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n and_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o second_o particular_a it_o be_v thus_o also_o plain_a because_o his_o prayer_n be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o of_o that_o intercession_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o redeem_v once_o and_o that_o appear_v among_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o as_o he_o purchase_v so_o in_o a_o righteous_a way_n he_o may_v obtain_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o that_o good_a from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o they_o and_o happy_a in_o they_o for_o ever_o isa_n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o die_a and_o pray_v the_o bring_n of_o his_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n into_o heaven_n and_o their_o blessedness_n there_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o as_o man_n only_o but_o as_o god-man_n the_o mediator_n of_o his_o elect_n as_o he_o voluntary_o submit_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o surety_n and_o become_v a_o servant_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o so_o less_o than_o the_o father_n john_n 14.30_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o 1_n look_v as_o his_o complaint_n so_o his_o prayer_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o issue_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o ground_n but_o when_o he_o complain_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o god_n by_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o man_n only_o but_o as_o surety_n therefore_o as_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o so_o he_o pray_v and_o so_o be_v hear_v then_o and_o now_o also_o hear_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o this_o affectionate_a desire_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o as_o he_o can_v take_v content_a in_o heaven_n unless_o he_o have_v his_o faithful_a with_o he_o so_o he_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o heaven_n but_o will_v come_v again_o to_o fetch_v they_o to_o he_o john_n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o he_o have_v betroth_v his_o bride_n and_o spouse_n here_o and_o he_o will_v come_v as_o sometime_o prince_n and_o state_n come_v from_o their_o own_o place_n and_o kingdom_n with_o the_o great_a retinue_n of_o his_o courtier_n and_o attendance_n of_o glorious_a angel_n thousand_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o thousand_o thousand_o administer_a to_o he_o at_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o in_o psal_n â—0_n gather_v my_o saint_n to_o i_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v take_v up_o with_o he_o into_o the_o cloud_n and_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o bride_n with_o triumph_n into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o kingdom_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o reason_n 1._o hereby_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n be_v in_o part_n and_o in_o a_o especial_a part_n thereof_o attain_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o death_n and_o offering_n of_o our_o saviour_n heb_fw-mi 9.7_o 8._o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o highpriest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v but_o verse_n 11._o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v heaven_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n john_n 14.3_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o that_o be_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n we_o also_o may_v arise_v and_o ascend_v and_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o he_o for_o ascension_n do_v first_o appertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o he_o as_o our_o head_n it_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o as_o his_o member_n have_v not_o the_o second_o adam_n ascend_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v no_o son_n of_o adam_n have_v ever_o come_v into_o heaven_n when_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v death_n be_v vanquish_v and_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o elect_a home_n and_o present_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n here_o be_o i_o and_o
everlasting_a mercy_n and_o fatherly_a faithfulness_n in_o christ_n these_o be_v deep_a thing_n and_o as_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o last_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n q._n d._n none_o can_v pry_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n mind_n may_v know_v god_n mind_n for_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o luke_n 10.21_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o o_o father_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n that_o any_o come_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o that_o be_v those_o bosom_n affection_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n 2._o our_o apprehension_n and_o conceiving_n of_o god_n hold_v proportion_n with_o his_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o there_o must_v be_v ever_o some_o print_n of_o some_o operation_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o excellency_n or_o relation_n leave_v upon_o we_o before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v discern_v for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o to_o pry_v into_o his_o secret_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n as_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o so_o in_o truth_n we_o can_v reach_v they_o they_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o scantling_n of_o our_o shallow_a conceit_n now_o the_o expression_n which_o god_n leave_v of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v sound_v not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o he_o call_v unto_o himself_o they_o he_o take_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o he_o communicate_v these_o bosom_n secret_n the_o footstep_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o upon_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o only_o can_v see_v the_o print_n of_o they_o they_o only_o come_v to_o know_v they_o the_o great_a character_n of_o god_n power_n wisdom_n and_o bounty_n be_v leave_v instamp_v and_o engrave_v upon_o each_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o and_o read_v of_o all_o and_o so_o know_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o any_o lose_a son_n of_o adam_n a_o his_o christ_n and_o draw_v he_o into_o special_a intimate_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o himself_o through_o his_o son_n this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v record_v in_o the_o conscience_n who_o he_o have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o unknown_a yerning_n of_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n which_o can_v be_v own_v by_o none_o but_o such_o who_o be_v his_o own_o rev._n 2._o he_o give_v a_o new_a name_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o unknown_a benevolence_n and_o unknown_a complacency_n of_o a_o father_n bowel_n use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o lean_v to_o the_o counsel_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a man_n touch_v the_o doubt_n we_o have_v or_o difficulty_n we_o find_v concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n alas_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o know_v they_o they_o understand_v nothing_o themselves_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o reach_v other_o be_v any_o so_o weak_a and_o silly_a that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o make_v he_o judge_n of_o colour_n or_o a_o deaf_a man_n of_o sound_n or_o he_o that_o never_o know_v the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o lead_v he_o the_o way_n unless_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o miss_v his_o way_n and_o end_v also_o true_o indeed_o they_o may_v sometime_o speak_v thing_n by_o hear-say_n but_o to_o speak_v thing_n from_o ground_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n they_o can_v because_o they_o have_v none_o 2._o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o mean_a saint_n and_o most_o ignorant_a do_v yet_o know_v more_o of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o promise_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o know_v the_o father_n and_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o secret_n and_o have_v his_o bosom_n counsel_n communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v riddle_n and_o wonder_n and_o mystery_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n thereof_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n it_o discover_v the_o dreadful_a estate_n and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n the_o child_n and_o darling_n of_o the_o world_n who_o take_v content_a in_o it_o and_o give_v content_a to_o it_o the_o world_n it_o be_v likely_a may_v lay_v you_o in_o her_o bosom_n for_o the_o world_n will_v love_v she_o own_o but_o you_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o you_o be_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o hence_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n break_v in_o upon_o thou_o able_a to_o over-whelm_a thy_o soul_n irrecoverable_o if_o it_o can_v be_v once_o say_v thou_o know_v not_o the_o father_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o sink_v thy_o heart_n in_o everlasting_a discouragement_n in_o this_o estate_n thou_o can_v expect_v no_o good_a for_o thou_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n there_o be_v none_o for_o thou_o not_o one_o blessing_n nor_o comfort_n for_o if_o god_n communicate_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o and_o to_o seal_v they_o up_o in_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o all_o that_o be_v the_o father_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o such_o for_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v john_n 16.15_o but_o it_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o thy_o misery_n thou_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 1._o thou_o can_v receive_v nothing_o of_o the_o father_n though_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o john_n 14.17_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o this_o be_v thy_o condition_n right_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o nor_o the_o father_n therefore_o not_o receive_v he_o and_o therefore_o receive_v no_o good_a the_o spirit_n will_v not_o take_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o father_n to_o pardon_v thou_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o support_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o father_n to_o quicken_v grace_n of_o a_o father_n to_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v thy_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v take_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v to_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v a_o worldly_a wicked_a wretch_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n nor_o christ_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o love_n if_o thou_o have_v they_o lay_v before_o thou_o 2._o and_o as_o thou_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a from_o the_o father_n so_o thou_o can_v perform_v no_o good_a duty_n to_o he_o that_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o or_o a_o blessing_n from_o he_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o father_n therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o love_v he_o nor_o fear_n nor_o honour_n nor_o obey_v he_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o mind_n know_v not_o the_o heart_n affect_v not_o fear_v not_o prize_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o perform_v the_o least_o duty_n to_o he_o because_o thou_o fall_v short_a in_o thy_o apprehension_n whole_o of_o he_o nay_o mark_v what_o i_o say_v thou_o do_v never_o pray_v to_o this_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o compassion_n in_o he_o if_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o
be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v abraham_n work_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o and_o this_o do_v not_o abraham_n but_o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o their_o father_n they_o can_v not_o conceive_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o therefore_o still_o reply_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n our_o saviour_n again_o return_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o come_v from_o god_n nor_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o god_n send_v i_o but_o because_o all_o these_o be_v riddle_n he_o speak_v out_o and_o show_v they_o the_o root_n of_o their_o wretchedness_n verse_n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o one_o he_o say_v of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n as_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o from_o his_o fullness_n all_o the_o beam_n and_o stream_n of_o truth_n be_v derive_v to_o any_o who_o share_n therein_o so_o satan_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o from_o he_o all_o wickedness_n be_v derive_v and_o hence_o ungodly_a man_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 3.11_o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o put_v in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o phrase_n and_o text_n which_o hence_o receive_v their_o explication_n as_o belong_v i_o conceive_v proper_o to_o this_o place_n joh._n 8.23_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v show_v the_o distance_n and_o great_a disagreement_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o wretched_a and_o ungodly_a jew_n he_o speak_v you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n here_o we_o have_v the_o wel-head_n of_o hatred_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o see_v that_o this_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o they_o and_o to_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o speak_v else_o where_o joh._n 8.28_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n do_v joh._n 14.10_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o as_o the_o first_o person_n dwell_v in_o the_o second_o he_o be_v thus_o from_o the_o father_n and_o work_n from_o the_o father_n so_o his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a be_v of_o and_o from_o the_o father_n by_o he_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v their_o disposition_n which_o be_v corrupt_a they_o issue_v first_o from_o saâ—an_n who_o cast_v in_o his_o seed_n of_o rebellion_n into_o their_o heart_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v first_o evil_a and_o can_v but_o be_v evil_a and_o all_o evil_n be_v from_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o by_o his_o wickedness_n all_o the_o world_n and_o wicked_a come_v to_o be_v taint_v and_o by_o the_o leaven_n of_o his_o wickedness_n defile_v their_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o erroneous_a be_v make_v up_o of_o his_o delusion_n their_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o ungodly_a be_v make_v up_o of_o his_o rebellion_n 2._o consider_v the_o next_o immediate_a cause_n by_o which_o they_o be_v act_v this_o also_o will_v evidence_n the_o strength_n and_o distance_n of_o their_o opposition_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a extremity_n and_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v most_o pregnant_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v gracious_o give_v we_o of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o blind_v man_n mind_n and_o mind_n which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v shine_v upon_o they_o nor_o the_o power_n of_o any_o savoury_a truth_n or_o good_a come_v near_o they_o or_o work_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o stop_v the_o passage_n against_o all_o do_v most_o desperate_o and_o resolute_o oppose_v al._n and_o that_o be_v pervert_v mutability_n set_v on_o or_o set_v a_o go_n by_o the_o provoke_a and_o curse_v power_n of_o the_o law_n the_o malignity_n of_o satan_n have_v leave_n and_o sometime_o command_v from_o god_n to_o wind_v up_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n spirit_n to_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o the_o activity_n of_o evil_n when_o god_n say_v who_o will_v go_v and_o deceive_v ahab_n satan_n answer_v i_o wil._n the_o lord_n ask_v how_o i_o will_v say_v he_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n q._n d._n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n if_o god_n will_v give_v leave_n to_o act_v their_o mind_n and_o tongue_n as_o one_o man_n to_o speak_v and_o persuade_v unto_o deceitful_a way_n which_o will_v undoubted_o bring_v to_o ruin_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o two_o phrase_n eph._n 2.2_o man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n one_o spirit_n and_o guise_n in_o they_o al._n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o that_o be_v he_o add_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n by_o his_o impulsion_n and_o suggestion_n draw_v out_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o utmost_a activity_n and_o this_o be_v note_v in_o the_o next_o word_n they_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n what_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o vain_a head_n will_v carry_v a_o man_n unto_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v this_o be_v call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v what_o man_n leave_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n will_v wil._n contrary_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v full_a possession_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o be_v strengthen_v eph._n 3.16_o strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v grace_n 2._o strengthen_v in_o this_o 3._o by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o yea_o not_o only_o strengthen_v and_o lead_v but_o mighty_o and_o active_o work_v in_o he_o when_o they_o be_v quicken_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o last_o i_o strive_v but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v mighty_o therefore_o stephen_n say_v they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v act_n 6._o as_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n by_o his_o impulsion_n draw_v out_o the_o activity_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v the_o faithful_a by_o a_o invincible_a power_n 3._o look_v at_o they_o in_o the_o main_a end_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v in_o all_o their_o operation_n and_o proceed_n our_o saviour_n come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n or_o seek_v his_o own_o but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n it_o be_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o to_o deliver_v from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o heart_n follow_v his_o colour_n and_o command_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n they_o set_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o contrivement_n plotting_n practice_n to_o destroy_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o
that_o be_v the_o father_n appoint_v and_o send_v the_o other_o viz._n the_o son_n come_v upon_o that_o commission_n of_o love_n and_o life_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o which_o they_o know_v and_o in_o which_o they_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o commission_n to_o work_v this_o and_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o know_v it_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o take_v content_a to_o enjoy_v it_o that_o such_o person_n shall_v beg_v for_o such_o privilege_n from_o such_o a_o father_n who_o heart_n be_v towards_o they_o and_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o prevail_v with_o so_o righteous_a a_o father_n to_o hear_v and_o grant_v therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o to_o this_o point_n and_o respect_n christ_n know_v he_o as_o a_o righteous_a father_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n take_v a_o place_n or_o two_o which_o will_v give_v undeniable_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n math._n 11.25_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o see_v all_o his_o bosom_n secret_n and_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o god_n heart_n and_o counsel_n he_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n issue_v all_o here_o speak_v concern_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o how_o come_v we_o to_o relish_v either_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n or_o spirit_n who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n why_o we_o have_v christ_n mind_n and_o he_o know_v the_o father_n mind_n and_o our_o saviour_n profess_v as_o much_o touch_v this_o expression_n joh._n 8â—38_n you_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n and_o i_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n here_o we_o shall_v open_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o christ_n as_o second_v person_n be_v say_v to_o knâ—w_v the_o father_n 2._o how_o as_o man_n become_v to_o share_v in_o this_o knowledge_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o the_o first_o for_o the_o right_a apprehend_n how_o the_o second_o person_n may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o father_n we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o second_o person_n may_v be_v attend_v upon_o a_o double_a consideration_n or_o ground_n 1._o as_o it_o issue_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o of_o all_o other_o most_o excellent_a and_o therefore_o reasonable_a he_o must_v have_v the_o most_o excellent_a faculty_n and_o therefore_o understanding_n and_o wil._n for_o what_o be_v most_o eminent_a that_o we_o have_v allowance_n from_o the_o rule_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o we_o may_v so_o conceive_v of_o it_o from_o this_o understanding_n it_o be_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omniscient_a to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v knowable_a this_o be_v a_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n it_o do_v equal_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o person_n for_o all_o the_o person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n they_o have_v equal_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n indifferent_o equal_o belong_v to_o they_o therefore_o all_o be_v eternal_a immortal_a infinite_a omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o so_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o â—o_o know_v each_o other_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n and_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n know_v the_o son_n and_z he_o they_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n but_o this_o be_v too_o large_a not_o here_o attend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n know_v the_o father_n to_o be_v father_n of_o it_o with_o that_o special_a reference_n or_o that_o the_o godhead_n shall_v call_v the_o father_n my_o father_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a nay_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o the_o son_n if_o it_o can_v call_v the_o father_n as_o father_n of_o it_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n not_o the_o godhead_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o person_n as_o be_v common_a then_o to_o the_o spirit_n then_o the_o spirit_n may_v know_v and_o call_v the_o father_n the_o father_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o father_n may_v be_v a_o son_n to_o himself_o 2._o this_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a as_o it_o attend_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o carry_v a_o specialty_n of_o respect_n with_o it_o in_o the_o act_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v affirm_v of_o father_n and_o son_n and_o in_o the_o several_a regard_n appropriate_v unto_o either_o the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o shall_v scan_v anon_o as_o it_o come_v in_o our_o way_n when_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o know_v itself_o conceive_v a_o image_n of_o itself_o make_v a_o impress_n or_o engrave_v character_n of_o itself_o which_o it_o ever_o eye_n and_o own_v this_o manner_n of_o know_v belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o thence_o issue_n a_o especial_a manner_n of_o know_v the_o father_n by_o and_o in_o the_o son_n as_o joh._n 10.15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o i_o know_v the_o father_n and_o that_o appear_v in_o a_o threefold_a act_n of_o the_o son_n 1._o the_o son_n take_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o image_n 2._o return_v it_o 3._o eye_n and_o own_v the_o imprinter_n of_o it_o 1._o take_v this_o impression_n the_o father_n give_v he_o sonship_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o relation_n require_v they_o give_v be_v each_o to_o other_o the_o father_n by_o understanding_n conceive_v a_o image_n the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n conceive_v as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o father_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o because_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o son_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o a_o father_n so_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o a_o father_n because_o godhead_n but_o because_o it_o conceive_v a_o image_n of_o itself_o the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o son_n because_o god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o another_o who_o do_v conceive_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n be_v marvelous_a pat_o and_o pithy_a and_o carry_v weight_n with_o they_o but_o answer_v exact_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n hebr._n 1.3_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v the_o engrave_v form_n or_o character_n of_o the_o father_n person_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o engrave_v and_o imply_v a_o image_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o feign_v only_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o imagination_n nor_o vanish_v and_o change_v as_o in_o a_o representation_n in_o a_o glass_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o face_n thâ—re_o but_o a_o form_n or_o resemblance_n engrave_v cut_v or_o instamp_v on_o brass_n or_o wood_n which_o have_v stability_n &_o permanency_n with_o it_o as_o beza_n in_o locum_fw-la 2._o return_v this_o impression_n as_o the_o son_n take_v all_o from_o the_o father_n â—o_z he_o return_v all_o to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v relate_v or_o in_o relation_n to_o look_v one_o towards_o another_o and_o to_o give_v be_v relative_a one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o phrase_n in_o the_o place_n former_o allege_v hebr._n 1.3_o christ_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shine_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o light_n or_o brightness_n shine_v from_o a_o light_n a_o shine_n from_o a_o light_n reflect_v or_o look_v back_o to_o that_o reflection_n of_o light_n again_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o have_v the_o rise_v and_o reason_n of_o these_o divers_a manner_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o the_o diverse_a subsistence_n and_o personality_n namely_o because_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o godhead_n act_v upon_o itself_o it_o become_v to_o be_v reflect_v and_o turn_v back_o upon_o itself_o if_o there_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n
of_o his_o ascension_n so_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mission_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o presume_v his_o send_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v come_v be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v bring_v to_o mind_n what_o ever_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 14.10_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o and_o verse_n 24._o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o have_v the_o message_n from_o he_o joh._n 12.49_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o give_v i_o a_o command_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v nay_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n hear_v from_o he_o speak_v from_o he_o joh._n 16.13_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o verse_n 15._o christ_n do_v not_o go_v to_o take_v of_o the_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n because_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v all_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n to_o communicate_v all_o grace_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n take_v of_o he_o not_o take_v of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o to_o he_o but_o take_v of_o his_o who_o have_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v send_v out_o his_o work_n of_o purpose_n the_o send_n of_o all_o officer_n be_v hence_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o i_o send_v you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o god_n communication_n he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o yea_o the_o send_n of_o gospel_n and_o all_o ordinance_n joh._n 17.8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o yea_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a work_n he_o have_v accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o will_v perform_v for_o his_o and_o against_o his_o enemy_n for_o their_o good_a be_v hence_o joh._n 9.4_o i_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n and_o 5.36_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o he_o than_o return_v to_o his_o father_n 5._o as_o send_v evidence_v a_o authority_n in_o he_o that_o send_v so_o to_o be_v send_v imply_v that_o he_o that_o be_v send_v take_v this_o authoritative_a order_n stand_v engage_v to_o answer_v it_o thus_o give_v and_o take_v and_o be_v full_o to_o act_v under_o the_o will_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o must_v work_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o work_v as_o from_o he_o for_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o work_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o work_v from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v this_o order_n of_o work_v and_o engage_v himself_o to_o answer_v the_o order_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o stand_v fit_v to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n unite_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v go_v upon_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o father_n give_v he_o and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n what_o ever_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o person_n and_o none_o else_o that_o he_o have_v as_o a_o son_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n but_o to_o act_v by_o authoritative_a order_n form_v the_o father_n alone_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o person_n and_o none_o else_o therefore_o this_o as_o a_o son_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n therefore_o as_o he_o must_v act_v from_o he_o alone_o so_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v that_o order_n of_o he_o therefore_o work_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n work_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v his_o father_n say_v therefore_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o father_n wil._n therefore_o to_o be_v fit_v when_o his_o will_n be_v to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o personal_a union_n that_o he_o may_v go_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o wil._n i_o say_v receive_v it_o into_o personal_a union_n because_o this_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o person_n not_o father_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n but_o himself_o for_o its_o heresy_n to_o say_v the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a how_o ever_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o human_a nature_n but_o in_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o work_n by_o this_o send_n and_o eternal_a mission_n of_o he_o before_o all_o time_n this_o make_v way_n for_o that_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o human_a nature_n have_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n and_o alteration_n according_a to_o its_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o second_o person_n as_o god_n power_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v though_o they_o can_v be_v support_v but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v again_o when_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v unite_v this_o union_n we_o know_v be_v in_o reason_n real_a i_o non_fw-la cogitante_fw-la if_o the_o proper_a be_v of_o the_o union_n issue_v only_o from_o the_o human_a nature_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n but_o they_o shall_v share_v a_o like_a in_o it_o but_o that_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a for_o neither_o father_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a nor_o be_v the_o human_a nature_n take_v into_o personal_a union_n or_o become_v one_o person_n with_o the_o father_n on_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o there_o be_v something_o of_o this_o union_n issue_v from_o the_o second_o person_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o into_o personal_a union_n for_o which_o he_o be_v fit_v from_o eternity_n by_o his_o mission_n but_o take_v it_o up_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n thereunto_o some_o such_o thing_n i_o have_v think_v may_v be_v intimate_v in_o those_o scripture_n joh._n 8.42_o and_o 17.8_o and_o 13.2_o he_o come_v out_o proceed_v from_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o work_n and_o make_v the_o human_a nature_n feel_v that_o support_n lean_v and_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o return_v to_o god_n again_o last_o this_o send_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n upon_o the_o creature_n this_o conclusion_n may_v give_v some_o light_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v serve_v our_o purpose_n the_o lord_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n have_v some_o thing_n proper_a to_o himself_o 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n and_o privilege_n where_o with_o he_o stand_v possess_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v the_o immediate_a dispensation_n of_o all_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v peculiar_a he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n none_o but_o he_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o none_o but_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n there_o be_v a_o common_a concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o person_n with_o he_o ii_o for_o what_o he_o be_v send_v 1._o to_o bring_v jacob_n again_o isa_n 49.5_o those_o i_o must_v bring_v joh._n 10.16_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o come_v to_o i_o joh._n 6.37_o and_o verse_n 39_o god_n give_v they_o to_o he_o and_o chap._n 17.8_o and_o he_o give_v they_o his_o word_n and_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v 2._o to_o keep_v they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v joh._n 6.38_o i_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n and_o verse_n 39_o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o
by_o the_o bush_n burn_v he_o go_v near_o to_o see_v that_o wondrous_a fight_n exod._n 3.3_o 2._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o further_o set_v on_o those_o excellency_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o some_o unexpected_a suitableness_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o condition_n thereof_o as_o appoint_v and_o perform_v with_o intendment_n to_o his_o good_a who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n god_n will_v have_v determine_v christ_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o communicate_v they_o to_o he_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o dart_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o ravish_a appearance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o mercy_n life_n and_o salvation_n which_o pass_v by_o as_o sudden_a lightning_n upon_o the_o understanding_n so_o it_o be_v with_o balaam_n who_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o stir_v his_o affection_n for_o the_o while_n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n he_o like_v he_o numb_a 23.10_o but_o it_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o it_o he_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o before_o as_o a_o man_n see_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n so_o these_o forget_v what_o they_o be_v but_o these_o leave_v some_o intimation_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o special_a provision_n appoint_v for_o the_o purpose_n my_o message_n be_v to_o thou_o leave_v some_o impression_n of_o wisdom_n to_o discover_v the_o way_n of_o grace_n for_o our_o own_o future_a good_a that_o he_o come_v to_o a_o guess_n of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n though_o he_o have_v no_o perfect_a skill_n yet_o he_o can_v say_v it_o coast_n within_o such_o a_o compass_n it_o lie_v to_o that_o point_n though_o he_o can_v ready_o hit_v the_o particular_a path._n as_o the_o poor_a man_n say_v after_o god_n have_v break_v his_o heart_n it_o seize_v upon_o i_o like_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o i_o can_v discern_v something_o in_o every_o sermon_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o torment_v interpreter_n and_o exercise_v i_o own_o thought_n many_o a_o time_n and_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o cut_v the_o hair_n we_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o wisdom_n we_o may_v come_v at_o it_o thus_o 1._o this_o wisdom_n can_v be_v justification_n not_o sanctification_n for_o those_o be_v mention_v immediate_o after_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o there_o mean_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o vocation_n when_o christ_n set_v open_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n will_v do_v and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o communicate_v of_o himself_o for_o so_o the_o word_n â—â—lâ—_n belong_v to_o a_o syllogism_n &_o impliâ—â—_n the_o lay_v open_a of_o the_o frame_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o inference_n and_o set_v it_o on_o upon_o the_o mind_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v proper_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o relation_n he_o stand_v in_o unto_o the_o father_n the_o proper_a nature_n of_o relate_v be_v to_o manifest_v and_o give_v knowledge_n each_o of_o other_o math._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n 2._o argument_n from_o the_o commission_n delegated_a unto_o christ_n he_o it_o be_v who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o communicate_v his_o counsel_n to_o his_o faithful_a one_o hebr._n 1.2_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n joh._n 16.15_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o so_o that_o the_o son_n have_v all_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v thus_o we_o have_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o he_o have_v do_v we_o shall_v refer_v for_o application_n to_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o use_v hereafter_o make_v to_o the_o ensue_a doctrine_n the_o second_o and_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n it_o the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o profession_n and_o ingagment_n what_o he_o will_v do_v i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n this_o he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o add'_v further_a and_o i_o will_v declare_v it_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o that_o we_o shall_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n the_o conjoin_v and_o couple_v of_o these_o two_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n together_o i_o have_v and_o i_o will_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o future_a the_o lord_n christ_n extend_v the_o same_o care_n at_o all_o time_n doct._n doct._n to_o all_o his_o servant_n for_o their_o eternal_a good_n what_o he_o have_v be_v he_o be_v and_o he_o will_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a happiness_n he_o deal_v various_o and_o dispense_v in_o a_o differ_a manner_n the_o comfort_n and_o convenience_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n he_o advance_v i_o leave_v contempt_n upon_o another_o one_o be_v wretched_a another_o impoverish_v another_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o health_n and_o peace_n as_o isaac_n another_o be_v under_o daily_a pressure_n and_o trial_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n though_o good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v under_o and_o petty_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o good_a for_o every_o man_n diet_n be_v ever_o judge_v and_o direct_v to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o temper_n and_o disposition_n that_o which_o be_v cordial_a to_o one_o as_o heat_n and_o nourish_a provision_n to_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o languish_v be_v hurtful_a to_o another_o that_o be_v of_o a_o full_a body_n and_o feverish_a distemper_n therefore_o the_o wise_a god_n as_o a_o tender_a father_n and_o wise_a physician_n he_o give_v liberal_o to_o one_o when_o he_o holdâ—_n another_o to_o a_o spare_v diet._n so_o god_n diet_n his_o servant_n according_a to_o their_o spiritual_a disposition_n they_o be_v not_o alike_o useful_a and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o in_o a_o like_a manner_n and_o measure_n dispense_v they_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o faith_n in_o god_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v god_n eternal_a love_n and_o so_o eternal_a life_n there_o look_v what_o care_n god_n show_v in_o former_a time_n to_o he_o he_o will_v show_v the_o like_a at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n compare_v gen._n 28.15_o with_o hos_fw-la 12.2_o he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o he_o speak_v to_o jacob_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v long_o before_o that_o generation_n but_o what_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n noâ—_n the_o pillar_n of_o fiâ—e_n by_o night_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o night_n and_o day_n in_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o time_n of_o a_o man_n pilgrimage_n vouchsafe_v his_o guide_n and_o save_a presence_n to_o his_o people_n this_o also_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n type_v our_o unto_o the_o israelite_n 2_o cor._n 10.2_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v go_v whether_o they_o will_v the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n follow_v they_o and_o attend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o daily_a refresh_n so_o do_v the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v his_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n psal_n 23.6_o and_o it_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o place_n heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v in_o his_o save_n overshadow_a guide_a presence_n to_o his_o saint_n reason_n 1._o his_o love_n be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o will_v set_v he_o on_o work_n by_o the_o like_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o welfare_n if_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o have_v be_v a_o move_a cause_n of_o this_o care_n and_o resolute_a endeavour_n for_o their_o good_a when_o that_o have_v alter_v or_o fail_v this_o will_v have_v fail_v also_o but_o his_o own_o love_n which_o only_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o bosom_n make_v he_o do_v good_a at_o one_o time_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o jer._n 31.3_o with_o everlasting_a love_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o i_o have_v draw_v thou_o therefore_o call_v thou_o therefore_o comfort_v thou_o and_o will_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v for_o ever_o john_n 13._o have_v love_v his_o
but_o it_o be_v a_o delusion_n to_o keep_v our_o complaint_n and_o keep_v our_o discouragement_n keep_v neither_o but_o keep_v the_o direction_n quest_n but_o must_v i_o put_v out_o my_o eye_n to_o see_v by_o another_o spectacle_n or_o pinion_v myself_o to_o another_o apprehension_n answ_n thou_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o man_n but_o the_o light_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o captivate_v thy_o carnal_a reason_n to_o god_n counsel_n isa_n 50.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o stay_v himself_o upon_o his_o god_n see_v therefore_o god_n in_o that_o and_o possess_v thy_o heart_n with_o a_o holy_a fear_n not_o to_o dare_v to_o cavil_v or_o by_o carelessness_n not_o to_o attend_v as_o sampson_z be_v lead_v to_o the_o main_a pillar_n 2._o when_o thou_o have_v no_o word_n against_o thyself_o let_v no_o want_n misery_n weakness_n unworthiness_n hinder_v thou_o from_o adventure_v thyself_o upon_o his_o fatherly_a mercy_n and_o expect_v supply_n from_o it_o and_o who_o know_v but_o god_n will_v show_v thou_o mercy_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v the_o height_n the_o length_n the_o breadth_n the_o depth_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o who_o know_v but_o god_n may_v extend_v his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n unto_o thy_o soul_n the_o second_o doctrine_n the_o lord_n christ_n lend_v daily_a direction_n doct._n doct._n and_o and_o discovery_n of_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o daily_a need_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n see_v it_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n exod._n 13.21_o so_o also_o in_o his_o care_n to_o his_o vinyard_n water_v it_o every_o moment_n isa_n 27._o not_o to_o all_o at_o once_o not_o to_o all_o alike_o but_o as_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o manna_n he_o that_o gather_v the_o least_o have_v no_o lack_n so_o every_o one_o that_o which_o answer_v his_o present_a condition_n psal_n 21.3_o thou_o prevent_a i_o with_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n take_v measure_v and_o suite_v every_o one_o want_n in_o the_o open_n attend_v 1._o the_o measure_n he_o take_v in_o the_o supply_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v it_o i._o the_o measure_n he_o take_v in_o this_o supply_n appear_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o when_o we_o be_v doubtful_a in_o our_o way_n he_o direct_v we_o when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o take_v we_o then_o have_v a_o voice_n behind_o we_o isa_n 30._o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 42.16_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n that_o they_o know_v not_o i_o will_v lead_v they_o &c_n &c_n 2._o suitable_a to_o our_o need_n he_o supply_v isa_n 40.11_o carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n where_o there_o be_v most_o want_n he_o lend_v most_o supply_n 3._o what_o be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o our_o occasion_n he_o further_v and_o set_v forward_o with_o success_n he_o do_v for_o we_o as_o occasion_n do_v require_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a 2_o cor._n 12.9_o then_o when_o the_o shock_n be_v he_o step_v in_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v the_o magazine_n furnish_v we_o full_o he_o furnish_v with_o grace_n suitable_a to_o our_o service_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o patience_n in_o journey_n courage_n in_o difficulty_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o water_n isa_n 43.2_o and_o 25.4_o 4._o all_o these_o in_o the_o best_a season_n heb._n 4._o last_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n isa_n 41.17_o when_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v expire_v that_o very_a day_n exod._n 12.41_o ii_o the_o manner_n how_o 1._o christ_n have_v purchase_v all_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n john_n 16.10_o for_o have_v not_o christ_n be_v possess_v of_o grace_n as_o our_o surety_n and_o purchase_v the_o grace_n of_o adam_n lose_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o mercy_n 2._o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o take_v of_o his_o and_o give_v to_o we_o john_n 16.15_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o take_v of_o the_o father_n immediate_o but_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n he_o of_o christ_n john_n 14.26_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o 1._o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o i_o mean_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n i_o speak_v of_o it_o now_o as_o it_o issue_v peculiar_o from_o the_o special_a manner_n of_o the_o father_n subsistence_n and_o work_v for_o therein_o the_o out-going_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v first_o discern_v and_o last_o resolve_v especial_o this_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v because_o the_o father_n be_v direct_o offend_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v come_v first_o in_o order_n from_o he_o to_o appoint_v and_o to_o accept_v a_o surety_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o out-going_a of_o the_o godhead_n first_o i_o look_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n the_o father_n work_v of_o himself_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o so_o that_o have_v not_o the_o father_n move_v or_o put_v forth_o this_o work_n the_o son_n will_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o because_o they_o work_v in_o order_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 5.19_o and_o 12._o and_o last_o verse_n so_o john_n 16.13_o christ_n speak_v what_o he_o hear_v from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n what_o he_o hear_v from_o christ_n 2._o all_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o and_o from_o this_o communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n hence_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v here_o first_o attend_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 2_o tim._n 1.2_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o god_n feed_v the_o patriarch_n with_o this_o nothing_o but_o the_o daily_a repetition_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o blessing_n go_v with_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o it_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o luke_n 1.72_o 73._o that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n so_o appear_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o god_n of_o jacob._n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o resurrection_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o collection_n hence_o be_v many_o this_o truth_n this_o tree_n be_v load_v with_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n we_o will_v shake_v it_o a_o little_a and_o see_v what_o be_v most_o ripe_a and_o most_o ready_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o observation_n for_o our_o benefit_n that_o each_o man_n may_v gather_v and_o take_v that_o which_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o help_n and_o satisfaction_n 1._o collection_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n man_n of_o choice_a grace_n and_o best_a ability_n as_o touch_v the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mysterious_a deep_n of_o god_n fatherly_a mercy_n the_o live_v mere_o upon_o a_o daily_a dependence_n while_o they_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lesson_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v daily_o spell_a and_o repeat_v always_o teach_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v teach_v more_o knot_n to_o be_v untie_v secret_n to_o be_v open_v as_o to_o nathaniel_n john_n 1.50_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o and_o therefore_o david_n when_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o the_o high_a form_n he_o crave_v the_o further_a help_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o work_n be_v too_o hard_o teach_v i_o the_o way_n to_o thou_o thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a psal_n 143.8_o 10._o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o wonder_n to_o be_v see_v though_o he_o have_v see_v wonder_n all_o his_o day_n this_o name_n be_v wonderful_a as_o the_o angel_n to_o manoah_n beside_o the_o lesson_n be_v marvellous_a large_a we_o have_v need_n be_v daily_a learning_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n as_o man_n who_o travel_v in_o the_o main_a ocean_n they_o see_v nothing_o but_o water_n and_o yet_o see_v neither_o side_n nor_o shore_n brim_n nor_o bottom_n and_o there_o be_v more_o water_n to_o be_v see_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o this_o name_n of_o god_n fatherly_a mercy_n
word_n of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n with_o which_o he_o issue_v and_o close_v all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o aim_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o saviour_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o father_n name_n unto_o the_o faithful_a viz._n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o word_n we_o shall_v open_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o how_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n 2._o how_o that_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a 3._o the_o mean_n and_o order_n know_v this_o be_v do_v 4._o when_o we_o shall_v know_v this_o to_o the_o first_o 1._o this_o love_n be_v that_o which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a legacy_n and_o inheritance_n which_o appertain_v to_o he_o as_o a_o son_n and_o therefore_o look_v at_o it_o as_o we_o must_v do_v in_o this_o place_n as_o circumstantiate_v in_o the_o special_a respect_n and_o consideration_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n and_o terminate_v and_o bound_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o son_n it_o be_v peculiarize_v and_o impropriate_v to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o that_o however_o it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o that_o true_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o glorious_a person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o they_o love_v each_o other_o yet_o this_o love_n as_o it_o be_v dye_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o tincture_n of_o that_o relation_n out_o of_o which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n it_o arise_v and_o be_v resolve_v and_o rest_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n and_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o some_o other_o act_n which_o be_v so_o attribute_v as_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v send_v only_o by_o the_o father_n 2._o this_o love_n be_v found_v first_o in_o that_o eternal_a generation_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n for_o therein_o be_v the_o root_n of_o those_o relative_n property_n and_o so_o that_o personal_a distinction_n that_o appear_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o those_o proper_a respect_n that_o appertain_v to_o each_o and_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n 3._o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o special_a knowledge_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o answer_v the_o specialty_n of_o their_o relation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o consequent_a which_o follow_v from_o thing_n that_o undergo_v relative_a respect_n they_o give_v special_a intimation_n each_o of_o other_o because_o they_o give_v relative_a be_v each_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o check_v philip_n for_o his_o ignorance_n because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o father_n have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o know_v thou_o not_o i_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n john_n 14.9_o relative_n give_v be_v each_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o give_v knowledge_n each_o of_o other_o matth._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o sensitive_a creature_n so_o in_o all_o generation_n there_o be_v a_o especial_a own_v each_o of_o other_o as_o the_o young_a own_v the_o dam_n the_o dam_n the_o young_a by_o smell_n or_o bleat_v he_o that_o have_v his_o mind_n rectify_v by_o a_o truth_n he_o will_v own_v that_o truth_n that_o do_v rectify_v he_o the_o son_n be_v the_o shine_n of_o the_o father_n wisdom_n heb._n 1.3_o a_o light_n spring_v from_o a_o light_n john_n 10.15_o 4._o the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n he_o own_v he_o when_o he_o be_v beget_v the_o shine_n and_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a excellency_n last_o he_o love_v who_o he_o thus_o own_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o he_o his_o thought_n whole_o set_v upon_o he_o his_o soul_n be_v whole_o satisfy_v in_o he_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a favourite_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a father_n so_o that_o he_o can_v look_v off_o he_o ravish_v with_o his_o beauty_n and_o with_o a_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o soul-pleasing_a satisfaction_n take_v contentment_n in_o he_o this_o love_n look_v we_o at_o the_o next_o effect_n of_o it_o discover_v itself_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v in_o this_o place_n in_o union_n that_o be_v most_o near_o communion_n that_o be_v most_o intimate_a and_o inward_a love_n lay_v out_o itself_o in_o these_o two_o especial_o wherein_o the_o heartblood_n and_o vital_a spirit_n of_o love_n express_v themselves_o 1._o the_o nearness_n of_o union_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n press_v this_o with_o so_o much_o instancy_n and_o hold_v the_o thought_n of_o philip_n upon_o this_o consideration_n believe_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n q._n d._n it_o be_v strange_a thou_o shall_v fall_v short_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o verse_n 11._o he_o set_v home_o this_o truth_n as_o the_o main_a corner_n stone_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n believe_v i_n i_o be_o assure_v of_o what_o i_o speak_v and_o it_o concern_v thou_o deep_o to_o receive_v what_o i_o say_v as_o the_o low_a foundation_n of_o thy_o faith_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n these_o work_n will_v never_o have_v be_v do_v can_v never_o be_v accomplish_v nor_o your_o comfort_n maintain_v therein_o unless_o this_o in-being_a take_v together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o son_n and_o father_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o son_n a_o phrase_n not_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o manner_n of_o apprehension_n nay_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o viz._n in_o point_n of_o this_o relative_n union_n john_n 10.30_o for_o have_v say_v verse_n 28._o none_o shall_v pluck_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o add_v because_o the_o father_n who_o give_v they_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n they_o can_v out_o of_o he_o nay_o this_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o great_a work_n he_o do_v john_n 10.37_o 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v always_o conjoin_v in_o the_o work_n by_o our_o saviour_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v john_n 5.17_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n god-man_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o humane_a nature_n have_v with_o the_o second_o person_n and_o subsistence_n it_o have_v in_o he_o 2._o the_o intimateness_n of_o communion_n this_o love_n lay_v open_v itself_o in_o most_o inward_a and_o intimate_a communion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n each_o with_o other_o as_o we_o have_v former_o observe_v from_o prov._n 8.30_o i_o be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v his_o delight_n a_o word_n compound_v of_o two_o to_o behold_v and_o to_o retain_v so_o to_o eye_n and_o gaze_v upon_o another_o with_o ravishment_n and_o so_o pleas_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o that_o other_o as_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v he_o with_o we_o for_o ever_o they_o have_v mutual_a intercourse_n in_o all_o their_o operation_n the_o son_n work_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n work_n speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v the_o father_n speak_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o father_n will_n be_v they_o mutual_o glorify_v one_o another_o and_o that_o be_v their_o aim_n in_o all_o they_o do_v john_n 17.1_o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o have_v then_o the_o sovereign_a dispensation_n of_o all_o work_n from_o the_o father_n
who_o have_v his_o be_v from_o he_o and_o so_o his_o work_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o dispensation_n of_o power_n and_o suffer_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o prevail_v but_o now_o he_o desire_v all_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o verse_n 5._o all_o these_o belong_v to_o christ_n god-man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o his_o person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o love_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a reas_n 1._o love_n of_o the_o high_a strain_n and_o pitch_n of_o great_a and_o choice_a excellency_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o understand_v this_o be_v the_o standard_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n that_o be_v bestow_v john_n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n therefore_o this_o love_n be_v a_o peerless_a and_o unmatchable_a love_n all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n grace_n glory_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o again_o joh._n 17.24_o the_o glory_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v to_o issue_n from_o a_o high_a fountain_n and_o to_o be_v but_o a_o stream_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o father_n love_v he_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n love_n be_v from_o eternity_n the_o fruit_n be_v in_o time_n last_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n give_v further_a evidence_n and_o argument_n to_o confirm_v it_o 2._o how_o be_v this_o love_n say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o when_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n set_v god_n on_o work_n to_o will_v a_o like_a or_o proportionable_a good_a to_o the_o creature_n i_o will_v say_v thus_o when_o god_n will_v to_o have_v a_o creature_n near_o to_o he_o in_o his_o son_n as_o his_o son_n to_o communicate_v intimate_o with_o the_o creature_n through_o his_o christ_n as_o his_o christ_n then_o this_o love_n leave_v a_o be_v like_o itself_o upon_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v then_o in_o its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o fatithful_a it_o be_v with_o god_n put_v forth_o upon_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o before_o they_o be_v but_o our_o savior_n prayer_n be_v that_o this_o love_n which_o be_v express_v upon_o he_o may_v also_o be_v extend_v unto_o he_o make_v effectual_a and_o operative_a in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o expression_n of_o common_a love_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o ordinary_a good_a be_v of_o large_a extent_n and_o issue_n from_o god_n as_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o be_v and_o so_o give_v be_v to_o all_o creature_n but_o special_a union_n to_o be_v so_o high_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o communicate_v so_o intimate_o with_o he_o it_o be_v first_o here_o to_o be_v see_v and_o from_o hence_o therefore_o must_v be_v derive_v to_o all_o such_o who_o shall_v be_v so_o privilege_v as_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o 3._o the_o mean_n and_o order_n how_o this_o be_v do_v answ_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v convey_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o son_n unto_o his_o saint_n may_v be_v thus_o conceive_v as_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o we_o have_v show_v he_o beget_v he_o know_v and_o own_a and_o love_v he_o so_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o eternal_a generation_n be_v the_o cause_n whence_o this_o love_n come_v to_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n for_o out_o of_o this_o eternal_a generation_n it_o be_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n the_o son_n be_v send_v act_n under_o that_o authoritative_a order_n and_o do_v answer_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o second_o adam_n and_z as_o son_n and_z as_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n he_o assume_v ouâ—_n nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o become_v head_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v child_n because_o christ_n do_v as_o send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o the_o father_n beget_v we_o through_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n 13._o bear_a of_o god_n and_o thence_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n so_o in_o the_o text_n the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o may_v be_v in_o they_o but_o how_o be_v that_o and_o i_o in_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n add_v to_o intimate_v how_o this_o come_v about_o 4._o when_o be_v this_o do_v answ_n when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n set_v god_n love_n or_o set_v god_n on_o work_n to_o send_v christ_n beget_v of_o he_o to_o beget_v child_n to_o he_o and_o then_o this_o love_n through_o christ_n leave_v like_o impression_n and_o operation_n upon_o the_o soul_n 1._o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o near_a union_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n 2._o most_o intimate_o communicate_v of_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n 1._o bring_v the_o finner_n into_o near_a union_n to_o wit_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n rom._n 8.10_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n yea_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n eph._n 3.17_o and_o god_n by_o and_o through_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o so_o joh._n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o so_o 1_o joh._n 2.24_o you_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 1_o thess_n 1.1_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o leave_n like_o operation_n the_o most_o intimate_a and_o special_a communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o god_n do_v all_o through_o christ_n by_o man_n he_o do_v nothing_o of_o nor_o from_o himself_o thus_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o and_o the_o sinner_n be_v whole_o now_o beyond_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o with_o he_o in_o adam_n so_o that_o as_o paul_n observe_v i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o work_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o christ_n in_o i_o coloss_n 1._o and_o last_o verse_n when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n set_v god_n on_o work_n to_o send_v his_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o to_o beget_v son_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o near_a union_n god_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n he_o one_o in_o they_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n in_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n do_v all_o by_o they_o they_o nothing_o of_o themselves_o receive_v also_o all_o from_o they_o they_o take_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o then_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o leave_v a_o like_a efficacious_a impression_n upon_o they_o hence_o a_o double_a collection_n 1._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v how_o to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o so_o to_o a_o right_a explication_n and_o understanding_n of_o several_a scripture_n thereby_o god_n special_a love_n be_v when_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v the_o creature_n near_o to_o he_o in_o his_o son_n as_o his_o son_n be_v near_o the_o father_n be_v in_o his_o son_n christ_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n in_o they_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o father_n he_o do_v intimate_o communicate_v with_o they_o through_o his_o christ_n as_o with_o his_o christ_n god_n by_o christ_n do_v all_o by_o they_o they_o not_o of_o themselves_o he_o through_o christ_n receive_v all_o from_o they_o they_o take_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o this_o love_n be_v like_o the_o main_n hinge_v upon_o which_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o god_n dispensation_n turn_v and_o many_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v familiar_a and_o somewhat_o open_a hereby_o as_o this_o because_o i_o will_v make_v a_o creature_n to_o i_o in_o my_o son_n as_o my_o son_n therefore_o i_o will_v elect_v he_o to_o set_v out_o this_o love_n and_o therefore_o create_v and_o give_v grace_n and_o because_o his_o own_o grace_n can_v bring_v he_o so_o near_o as_o my_o son_n he_o shall_v through_o his_o default_n fall_v and_o then_o i_o will_v send_v my_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v take_v humane_a nature_n into_o personal_a
breath_n and_o be_v poor_a diet_n of_o these_o perish_a thing_n here_o below_o of_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n and_o applause_n nay_o he_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o how_o he_o may_v give_v the_o choice_a satisfy_v content_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o look_v out_o not_o what_o provision_n earth_n or_o heaven_n can_v afford_v but_o what_o the_o bosom_n and_o breast_n and_o heartblood_n affection_n of_o god_n the_o father_n can_v afford_v that_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o great_a of_o all_o let_v out_o some_o of_o that_o righteous_a father_n unto_o the_o faint_a soul_n of_o my_o faithful_a one_o this_o holy_a paul_n pray_v for_o as_o for_o the_o most_o precious_a favour_n that_o can_v be_v obtain_v as_o that_o indeed_o wherein_o the_o rest_n issue_n beg_v it_o upon_o his_o knee_n eph._n 3.14_o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n verse_n 19_o the_o height_n exceed_v all_o excellency_n all_o apprehension_n all_o admiration_n the_o length_n exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o all_o time_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a the_o breadth_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o all_o be_v none_o have_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o such_o love_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o supreme_a of_o the_o angle_n to_o have_v but_o the_o reflection_n and_o to_o come_v within_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o love_n their_o work_n and_o happiness_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o those_o that_o god_n have_v take_v so_o near_o unto_o christ_n and_o himself_o in_o christ_n as_o great_a personage_n maintain_v their_o gentleman_n honourable_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o heir_n they_o keep_v they_o at_o cambridg_n or_o some_o such_o like_a place_n because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o son_n and_o heir_n there_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n no_o creature_n have_v this_o nor_o indeed_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o love_n but_o man._n as_o i_o may_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o by_o the_o course_n of_o god_n dispensation_n the_o depth_n be_v all_o the_o most_o inward_a intimate_a and_o enlarge_v work_v of_o all_o creature_n let_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v put_v together_o let_v there_o be_v a_o confluence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o all_o fatherly_a motherly_a brotherly_a friendly_a natural_a spiritual_a affection_n put_v together_o this_o draw_v deep_a than_o they_o al._n david_n express_v jonathans_n love_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n which_o be_v most_o ardent_a and_o most_o vehement_a that_o be_v but_o as_o one_o creature_n may_v love_v another_o but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o god_n love_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n withal_o and_o to_o procure_v this_o love_n the_o heart_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o strong_o carry_v that_o he_o leave_v heaven_n and_o his_o glory_n yea_o lose_v his_o life_n yea_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v god_n love_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o sweetness_n thereof_o which_o be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v it_o for_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v gal._n 3.13_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v forsake_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o keep_v for_o ever_o safe_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n matth._n 27.46_o and_o hither_o christ_n will_v bring_v and_o here_o leave_v we_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o hence_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v content_v himself_o that_o this_o love_n be_v appoint_v provide_v prepare_v tender_v to_o the_o saint_n nay_o enfeoff_v and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o they_o and_o remain_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v take_v up_o its_o residence_n and_o abode_n in_o they_o for_o ever_o reason_n 1._o love_n we_o know_v be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n and_o by_o this_o the_o near_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v procure_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o lie_v both_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o father_n nay_o to_o lodge_v in_o his_o bowel_n and_o bosom_n together_o and_o therefore_o as_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o there_o be_v that_o proper_a relation_n that_o peculiar_a disposition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o second_o person_n towards_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o saint_n by_o that_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o second_o person_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o maintain_v it_o this_o union_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o a_o impression_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o creature_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n for_o all_o the_o operation_n which_o be_v create_v expression_n be_v indivisae_fw-la undivided_a what_o one_o do_v that_o all_o do_v this_o union_n therefore_o be_v a_o real_a union_n i_o non_fw-la cogitante_fw-la though_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o thought_n or_o apprehension_n of_o it_o therefore_o beside_o the_o impression_n that_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v somewhat_o a_o peculiar_a operation_n issue_v from_o the_o second_o person_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o none_o else_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o propriety_n and_o relation_n which_o the_o second_o person_n have_v in_o this_o union_n wherein_o he_o suit_v with_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o he_o must_v have_v as_o second_o person_n because_o it_o be_v his_o prayer_n hence_o we_o be_v call_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n neerer_n than_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o near_o as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o bone_n to_o the_o other_o one_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o other_o so_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n shall_v live_v in_o i_o all_o the_o whole_a aim_n of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n be_v 1._o to_o bring_v his_o saint_n as_o nigh_o as_o may_v â—e_v i_o will_v that_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n nor_o yet_o that_o but_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v gaze_v upon_o it_o nay_o yet_o further_o not_o they_o only_o in_o glory_n but_o 4._o i_o in_o they_o and_o we_o both_o in_o the_o cabinet_n as_o nigh_o to_o god_n as_o may_v be_v and_o as_o nigh_o one_o to_o another_o as_o can_v be_v in_o he_o 2._o the_o great_a good_a together_o with_o the_o great_a safety_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v provide_v for_o this_o show_v the_o endear_a affection_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o love_n ever_o desire_v the_o great_a good_a to_o the_o thing_n belove_v so_o he_o pray_v 2_o thes_n 3.5_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o he_o persuade_v judas_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v once_o here_o they_o be_v beyond_o either_o evil_a or_o danger_n they_o need_v fear_v nothing_o nothing_o can_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n nothing_o you_o can_v want_v john_n 16.26_o 27._o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o i_o need_v not_o that_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o his_o love_n send_v i_o and_o set_v i_o on_o work_n his_o love_n be_v the_o high_a fountain_n the_o first_o mover_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v set_v i_o on_o work_n if_o once_o god_n love_v his_o as_o his_o christ_n nothing_o can_v alter_v or_o hinder_v if_o the_o same_o love_n the_o same_o happiness_n with_o christ_n this_o love_n have_v all_o work_v all_o be_v before_o all_o overrule_v al._n 3._o by_o this_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v most_o advance_v this_o love_n be_v the_o treasury_n and_o magazine_n of_o all_o that_o incomparable_a and_o
we_o grow_v skilful_a in_o the_o bear_n of_o all_o trial_n we_o then_o outbid_v all_o evil_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o other_o and_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n meet_v with_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o his_o rule_n enjoy_v he_o in_o all_o and_o so_o our_o end_n and_o good_a in_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v want_v no_o good_a because_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o any_o rule_n nor_o exercise_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o duty_n 2._o as_o the_o whole_a soul_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o answer_v god_n will_v and_o please_v he_o the_o lord_n also_o he_o free_o and_o full_o let_v in_o himself_o and_o communicate_v of_o all_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o himself_o and_o the_o glorious_a expression_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n please_v we_o and_o apply_v himself_o to_o we_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v furnish_v and_o fit_v to_o do_v more_o and_o have_v more_o of_o god_n isa_n 64.5_o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n he_o that_o do_v more_o for_o god_n god_n communicate_v more_o to_o he_o a_o good_a work_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o itself_o do_v and_o live_v that_o be_v do_v and_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v for_o to_o live_v be_v to_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o when_o adam_n have_v please_v god_n and_o attain_v this_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o end_n he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o nor_o have_v any_o better_a and_o therefore_o the_o reward_n be_v that_o god_n will_v immutable_o assist_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o love_v he_o and_o please_v he_o so_o that_o however_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o objective_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o happiness_n of_o all_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o as_o god_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v for_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o itself_o in_o holy_a service_n for_o his_o honour_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o more_o full_a and_o effectual_a in_o let_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o reward_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o work_n shall_v i_o withhold_v any_o thing_n from_o abraham_n for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 18.17.19_o he_o that_o love_v and_o keep_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o manifest_v or_o show_v themselves_o to_o he_o joh._n 14.21.23_o and_o 2_o chron._n 16.9_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 3._o the_o soul_n act_v upon_o god_n and_o meeting_n with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n do_v not_o only_o close_a with_o the_o operation_n and_o expression_n of_o god_n let_v in_o but_o lay_v hold_v upon_o that_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o himself_o and_o suck_v out_o a_o satisfactory_a sweetness_n therein_o through_o all_o eternity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v for_o god_n to_o work_v for_o he_o and_o put_v forth_o all_o such_o operation_n yet_o i_o suspect_v the_o bare_a work_n be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o this_o work_n to_o close_a with_o god_n and_o suck_v out_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o supply_n from_o he_o for_o no_o creature_n that_o be_v finite_a can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o it_o but_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o god_n let_v in_o be_v such_o therefore_o there_o be_v something_o more_o require_v lament_n 3._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n psal_n 73._o herein_o lie_v the_o pith_n of_o our_o happiness_n our_o please_v of_o god_n our_o take_a possession_n and_o so_o by_o fruition_n enjoy_v of_o god_n but_o ever_o with_o this_o good_a wherein_o our_o blessedness_n do_v consist_v there_o be_v ever_o a_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o fruition_n of_o this_o with_o a_o freedom_n and_o absence_n of_o any_o evil_a or_o grievance_n in_o the_o least_o kind_a or_o measure_n that_o may_v hurtful_o annoy_v for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o a_o infinite_a good_a let_v in_o itself_o suitable_a to_o our_o desire_n or_o want_n there_o can_v be_v no_o grievance_n in_o reason_n possible_a the_o aromatical_a send_v of_o the_o cordial_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o cordial_a another_o the_o posy_n be_v one_o the_o smell_v another_o if_o a_o man_n be_v free_a from_o all_o grievance_n in_o heaven_n if_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o close_v with_o god_n nor_o god_n let_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o grace_n heaven_n be_v a_o hell_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o our_o happiness_n but_o a_o attendant_n upon_o it_o psal_n 17.15_o and_o 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n 2._o member_n be_v this_o be_v do_v in_o so_o perfect_a a_o manner_n as_o our_o human_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o we_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n immediate_o not_o by_o mean_n and_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o dark_o but_o clear_o not_o as_o veil_v and_o cover_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n therefore_o not_o see_v he_o spare_o and_o little_a of_o he_o not_o as_o he_o drop_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o receive_v he_o in_o no_o other_o measure_n than_o they_o will_v communicate_v but_o we_o shall_v lâ—ve_v at_o the_o welford_n and_o fountain_n head_n he_o shall_v let_v out_o himself_o full_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o lessen_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o and_o goodness_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o abate_v and_o take_v off_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o good_a we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o heaven_n the_o unconceivable_a beauty_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o place_n may_v dazzle_v we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o evil_n rev._n 21.27_o no_o evil_a thing_n be_v ever_o there_o to_o defile_v it_o nor_o can_v come_v there_o to_o annoy_v it_o eph._n 1.21_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n whereas_o have_v we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v among_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n the_o presence_n whereof_o will_v have_v be_v grievous_a to_o we_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v prevail_v against_o we_o through_o their_o malice_n 2._o how_o this_o union_n and_o communion_n come_v to_o be_v the_o top_n of_o this_o happiness_n 1._o if_o we_o receive_v more_o from_o god_n and_o do_v more_o for_o he_o by_o this_o then_o we_o be_v more_o happy_a for_o the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o our_o end_n the_o more_o happy_a we_o be_v but_o by_o this_o we_o receive_v more_o from_o god_n and_o do_v more_o for_o he_o 1._o more_o for_o he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n which_o adam_n receive_v when_o he_o be_v create_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v increase_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n if_o he_o have_v be_v glorify_v but_o when_o man_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n nor_o any_o mutable_a principle_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v bring_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o but_o god_n send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v only_o and_o do_v only_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n to_o himself_o nay_o god_n do_v his_o best_a as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o put_v forth_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o his_o excellency_n here_o be_v wisdom_n above_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o creation_n to_o contrive_v this_o almighty_a power_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o work_v this_o grace_n above_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n that_o must_v establish_v this_o for_o that_o grace_n which_o adam_n have_v he_o lose_v it_o be_v not_o now_o say_v let_v man_n be_v redeem_a but_o christ_n must_v shed_v his_o blood_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v 2._o thess_n 1.10_o admire_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v admiration_n presume_v something_o not_o expect_v or_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o know_v